THE UNDERGROUND SEX CLUB
CONNECTING LIKEMINDED PEOPLE
CONNECTING LIKEMINDED PEOPLE
Attention Users: The website is currently undergoing scheduled maintenance.
You can browse the site, but any changes, communication or additions to the site will not be saved during this time.
This notice will be removed once the maintenance has been completed. Thank you!
Deep Gap Online Dating · NC, USA
Members · View All
ClubberBoy1
23 · m
|
iwantsexdaily
23 · f
|
Vanessa1
26 · f
|
IamBooby
33 · f
|
dailyBegger
30 · f
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Find Other Members
Popular Searches
All Members with Photo Women with Photo Women in the US All MembersDeep Gap Sex Groups · View All
SIAN SCHNEIDER HERE WANTS TO BE DOMINATED AND RAIPT FUCKED DEEPLY POUNDED BALL'S DEEP GANGBANGD BY 50 PLUS BIG BLACK COCKS
Category: Interest
2
Search Sex Groups
Deep Gap Forum Topics
8 Posts
20,607 Views
3 Posts
15,403 Views
1 Post
6,810 Views
2 Posts
1,629 Views
8 Posts
8,997 Views
2 Posts
933 Views
4 Posts
298 Views
1 Post
202 Views
Deep penetration for my ass
by: Removed User
5 Posts
379 Views
3 Posts
16,874 Views
1 Post
227 Views
1 Post
44 Views
4 Posts
595 Views
4 Posts
329 Views
2 Posts
108 Views
Daddy Needs Obident Slut OnLine Phone Or IRL
by: Removed User
1 Post
143 Views
1 Post
54 Views
1 Post
75 Views
Member Posts
NicelonghardBBC: All young ladies who are trying to get Ass Naked doggy style and let 10+ inches of Big Long ASS Hard Thick Vieny, nice juicy Cum filled Black cock, that is in tulsa oklahoma and when I get a nice young lady or ladies Nice little wet mouths around my BBC, Don't worry about being bored, I will be laying under you slurping your juicy Pink pussy until you ladies are ready to hovering above my long hard Cock be a big Girl and grab it and you can wrap your tight little wet pussy lip's and bounce up down on my until you get a nice orgasm or I pick up while you are riding my Dick, and I will have to, distract you, while you are still going back and fourth fukkin My Big dick, grab a handful of your long pretty hair and make you squirt your hot cum every where, when I have your ankles behind your neck and hold on your ankles and I love to pound Wet ass pretty pink delicious Pussy until you ladies have no more cum, left,so Tulsa Oklahoma ladies it's a long wet 7 inch pierced tongue that loves to eat, & Lick pretty pink pussy, (f. Y.i) I will suck every drop of young ladies hot kreamy cum,!(&I have a good little sloppy deep surprised other places, that I will have my long hard Dick in , tongue deep in All over you ladies who are BBC &LonG tongue NMYMPO'S!!!! I just really want to hear a nice nasty ebony princess, who is a good at the no running from the the Dick.!! hand's free Deep throating My long dick, and I will be waiting after I FUCk the back of your sweet wet mouth, doggy style and let me get deep dickin your Asshole, until I satisfy my urge to hear about squirt and orgasm repeatedly, I will fukk you all night long enough to have a group of nasty young ladies who are wishing to be fucked by Nice Long Dick and tongue deep in All holes 928-972-2807 your tight wet shaved pretty pink pussy, your little wet mouth & asshole will be licked and fucked and Pounded hard fast and deep non stop until you are going to pass out,
4 Years Ago
JCHSingleAcct: 46 Irish/Italian not new to online dating (met ex wife 10 years ago OK Cupid) but new to all these casual sites choosing best - I work in finance midtown/ home in heights. looking to get back to dating and finding someone to go out with, dinner -brunches -plays -concerts etc and have fun. Incredible cook - red /white wine selector. Dress well - have Tattoos long hair / occasionally an actor
1 Year Ago
NicelonghardBBC: Hi sexxxy exotic little naturally Nasty, ladies that are some where fantasizing about wishing that they had a way of fufilling and satisfying the urge and taking a Nice Big long Hard Thick 10in ~€@R@M€£~Cock,along/ with(Nice Long Wet Snake Like pierced tongue, that I will be tongue Fuckin your little tight PHAT Wet-Wet-Moist Pretty Bald pink juicy pussy,!! &(A multiple back to back.[which means I won't stop until I make you squirt your hot nice yummy fuck icing!! licking every inch of pussy and slurping your sweet delicious pussy juice!! until I'm satisfied,is when I will get up and let my new lady friend, take my boxers off and let My Big Black cock be in the back of your mouth while I F
Get on my knees and &:give what ever young pretty pink toed fukkbunny,who is not expecting to be a patient of my long wet 7 inch pierced tongue and immediately shove my long tongue in the deep Wet unexplored and put a nice goB of Wet thick Slimey lube & hot, right on tight little wet asshole." Of the young nasty, Nympho, that is a, must have a nice Long Hard Thick cock stretching out & pounding her succulent juicy pussy, until she is ready to have a nice loud orgasm!!(& My favorite is when I have a chance to look at my long dick disappear in the pussy, while I have her ankles behind her neck pounding her pussy.like she been constantly building up to get a nice piece of dick. (& A out of this world ? Loud sloppy wet and non, stop"orgasm long deep tongue Fuckin, love to have my long wet tongue fucked.as well as I want you to be demanding. and grab My head while I have a wet pussy lunch. fukkin your brains out right there in front of her eyes. Hard fast and deep,is what I will give you. fukkdoll,if you try to run from the Dick, I will mount your round soft heart shaped ass , fuckin what ever little sexxxy exotic lady who was in need your Both oftight little sexxxy body and who is really a big black in the deepest parts of Her Wet throat., I will have a nice "non-stop Balls deep slapping repeatedly against her succulent juicy bald pussy.what ever amount of Cum I have or will slurp, have from the back of my throat and just having her Hot thick gooey Cum Squirting inducing, nice slick non stop until I see the rest of the bed covered. In her or their puddudlk
your tight wet hot pretty puckered asshole (I have enough tongue & dick for sisters, besties and teammate's I love to watch best girlfriends to be on my tongue or dick get on the good little girl I'm not nasty
4 Years Ago
MrNick: New to online dating/hookups…be gentle ?
1 Year Ago
JCHSingleAcct: 46 Irish/Italian not new to online dating (met ex wife 10 years ago OK Cupid) but it’s been a long time
1 Year Ago
kuballs31: Stuck in gap ridge
56 Years Ago
ragwag: mind the gap
9 Years Ago
horny1463: Hi, I am 60 and new. Would love to play with some younger women. The younger the better.
I find as I’m getting older, I’m getting more horny and dirty.
I live in Brisbane The Gap, and work in Murwillumbah NSW (near Tweed Heads) 4 days a week.
Anyone interested?
1 Year Ago
Diamondhard11: I got please as many pussies as I possibly can.
That's all I want girlies..I just to smash and pound and smash and stabbed and Jab and jam my super Diamondhard dick deep end and deep out at the best Rhythm possible and that all the angles that the pussies are loving at that point in time.. and to let you experience my hot , throbbing
cockshaft swollen so fat and hot , and about to burst all up inside of you
and as I pull out of your cumsoaked pussy cunt half of my c** load is still squirting out all over your stomach tips and 10 then I stick my dick back up inside you and jam it some more deep and hard and you feel like you're helpless with life but the feeling is so important so good that you just want to take my dick and never give it back
2 Years Ago
charliecumboi: Is there any lady's out there that would be interested in double and even triple fisting a very clean smooth guy as deep as you can go and more I am wanting to get Stretch.
And spread.
Deep. I want to get fisted shoulder deep and even more drop me a text 605 515 7435
1 Year Ago
longstrok23deep: Any females looking for a long night of hard deep long strong good straight freak sex in the harrisonburg Virginia area hit me up I just hope you can handle it try not to fall deep in love as well
4 Years Ago
redyns: Would you like me to Fuck your brains out??
I Will Strip You Butt-Ass naked, then Iay you on your back on the bed.
I will start Licking & Sucking on your clit while I am holding you in place so ya can't back away with one hand on to your thigh while my other hand caresses Your Ass.
I PLAN ON NOTHING LESS THAN THIS IN ORDER TO MAKE YOU CUM & THEN CUM SOME MORE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Then once you have had more then You can handle I am gonna Ram my Long Fat Cock deep into your Pussy and just start slamming This Cock into your Fat, Wet, Tight, Warm & Pretty Pink Pussy.
I am going to make you watch my huge Cock push your stomach in and out!!!!! (like your going to see the imprint of my cock in your belly!!!!!I want to Fuck your brains out!!!!
I Wanna Strip You butt ass naked Iay you on your back on the bed and start Licking & Sucking on your clit while I am holding on to your thighs with one hand while my other hand caresses Your ass.
I PLAN ON NOTHING LESS THAN TO MAKE YOU CUM & THEN CUM SOME MORE. Once you have had more then You can handle, then & only then I will Ram My Long Fat Cock Deep into your Pink Pussy and I will just start slamming This Cock into your Fat, Wet, Tight, Warm & Pretty Pink Pussy with "ZERO-MERCY."
You will watch while My Huge Cock pushes your stomach lining in and out!!!!! (like your going to see the IMPRINT of the Head Of My Cock in your belly!!!!!
3 Years Ago
Analextremeassfuckme: Why don't no one want to fuck My Sweet Hot Ass I am honest friendly straight forward but lonely friendless and extremely Very horny want my Ass fucked Bareback by multiple Men I'll be your pleasure men and promise you will enjoy my Hot Sexy Ass pounded Hard Deep Long And Very Rough Tops only I'm a openly Gay Bottom BBC most welcome love getting a pounding from Huge Thick Black Dick fucked Hard Deep Long And Very Rough seriously Fuck My Ass Now
3 Years Ago
urkinkybigurlcd: Want to be gangbang by as many cock possible for as long as possible fuck me until i pass out dp ass and mouth possible triple see how we go will rim and deepthroat/cuckhold fill me or shower me in cum or both your choice no pics or fliming if you can stick to that rule will do this as a regular thing for your group will be your little gangbang slut would love toy, fist, food, cocks n more shoved deep in my holes. I want to be fucked until i cant move until next day want be left laying there unable to move showered in cum ass gaped open leaking cum mouth drooling cum n covered head to toe with loads of cum from any ddf cock and even filled with piss. fist me with a cock n dildo in my hole n make me take more n 2 in my mouth down my throat. whore me out . video m take pics for me to see n u to sell or keep. i can deep throat 12inches of my dildo n take 36 inches up my ass and i have got 5 nice size dildos in my ass but i cant hold anymore myself.
Take me for a weekend.. NO SHIT OR BLOOD OR FUCKED UP FACE OTHER THEN FOOD, CUM, PISS. BE DDF AND PREFER OTHER CROSS DRESSERS OT BETTER YET CHICKS WITH DICKS N WOMAN WITH HUGE STRAP ON FETISHES . LOVE CANDLE WAX N EATING FOOD FROM MY ASS BY FORCE! NO MUCH MORE/ PHOENIX, AZ I AM WILLING TO GET A ROOM AFTER I MEET A FEW OF U AT MY PLACE OR URS. GOING TO NEW MEXICO MONDAYTHRU FRIDAY OF THIS NEXT WEEK.2]22]2023 N IN PHEONIX N GLENDALE NOW THRU SUNDAY LATE NIGHT. KRISSY
2 Years Ago
Cjat125: Hey there all beautiful queens ? I'm cj 27 white Male looking for white horney milfs who wanna come and ride my dick deep inside their dripping whet pussys and make me fill them up with my massive come load deep inside
2 Years Ago
analextremefuckmenow: Want to get my Ass fucked bareback by multiple men in a gang bang here in Dayton Ohio bbc a plus uncut a plus want pounded Hard Deep Very Long And Very Rough cum run down my Ass cheeks love too feel that also can Deep Throat Cock and love to get Throat Fucked Too Extremely Very Horny Right Now let's Get It On
1 Year Ago
fourskinitin: I'm feeling super horny will you eat my tight ass out lick and such on my inner thighs ,then gentle ever so slightly gentle push your big cock head into my butthole stretching it open slowly until I feel you in my tight ass, now I'm slowly pushing you deeper in me I feel your big veins as we both start forcing your over sized cock deep into my man cunt until I feel your balls against the outside of my ass tight up against my tight man pushy my price has so much excitement going thru my cock right now I really need yo I to start penetrating my man cunt make us both feel nasty lets fuck deep and hard talk to me nasty and dirty
1 Year Ago
analextremefuckmenow: I Wish I could find a Group of Extremely Long and extremely Thick Beautiful Black cocks That Are Seriously Interested In my Sweet Hot Sexy Ass want to Fuck my Ass Bareback By multiple Black Men in a Gang Bang me the Only Openly Gay White Bottom Whore Taking them all love to feel cum run down my Ass cheeks and I can Deep Throat Huge Cock Too love the taste of cum extremely Very Horny Wanting To Be Pounded Hard Deep Long and Very Rough ASAP
1 Year Ago
charliecumboi: Anybody wanna go deep in a nice clean? Assi'd really like to get stretched out. Good 15, double 15 as deep as you wanna go. I've taken a 36 inch d**** all the way in. Would love to have somebody go deeper? Anything goes f*** my a**F*** my throat only if you're gonna come in my guts. Would love to slob around some nice c***Well, somebody else's f****** my a** hard with whatever you want. Deeper the better.
If it wasn't illegali would love a horse fuck my ass
1 Year Ago
charliecumboi: I am Charlie I live in South Dakota I want to find someone that will ram there whole arm up in my ass with lube as deep as you can as I am getting cock down my throat balls deep making me slobber I want you to cum in my guts give me a text or call 605 515 7435 anything goes double and triple penetration make me sloppy
1 Year Ago
Deep Gap Online Dating NC USA
The Teacher's Tale
The Teacher's Tale · General · The Teacher’s Tale
“And for next week I want you to read chapters 16 to 20 alright?!” My last sentence of class was met with a cacophony of noise. The bell rang‚ chairs scraped‚ bags zipped‚ voices grew louder. Lunchtime at Pembury High. I sighed and picked up my own books; heading to the staff room to get my lunch. I always brought packed lunch. It was a force of habit – something my mother had always done for me when I was at school‚ it made me feel… nostalgic in a way.
I said hello to my fellow teachers and opened my locker. Inside was something incredibly shocking. A detention slip! It read “I need to see you in my office at the end of the day.” Under ‘reason’ was simply “;)” and it was just signed “LDE”. LDE was the acronym that our school’s dance teacher used. Her name was Lara Diane Edrel. I was both confused and excited. I had fancied Lara since we had joined the school together last year. We were only a year apart in age but she seemed so much like me that the age thing never mattered. She was not the tallest‚ nor the shortest of women‚ she was a perfect height and a fantastic build‚ her legs were lithe and sexy – years of dancing had toned them up‚ her stomach was flat‚ her arse had a fantastic curvature almost perfect and her breasts… her breasts were incredible. Large and round and succulent… I just wanted to taste them. I suddenly caught myself and rushed back to my classroom hoping the day would pass quickly.
I myself was not very tall – at the age of 21‚ I was 5’7” quite slim in build with a big smile and big round brown eyes. I had caught several of my sixth formers staring at me and it worried me to think about how they talked about me and my fellow teachers – knowing that I had only myself been in their shoes three or four years previously. I had to be careful about what I thought for the last period of the day. Year nine’s were a tricky bunch at the best of times‚ never mind when my head was over in miss Edrel’s office between her breasts‚ or better yet between those gorgeously sexy legs‚ licking her sweet pussy…
I shook myself and carried on with teaching my class about Romeo And Juliet despite the fact that they clearly had no interest in what I was teaching them. I stuck on a youtube video and let the class run to an end‚ not even setting them any homework and as the bell went‚ I was racing across the grounds to get to Lara’s office. When I got there I saw her silhouette through the frosted glass on her door. I hesitated‚ taking in her gorgeous figure then‚ after a split second‚ I knocked. “Come in!” her voice floated through the door‚ it was music to my ears. As I pushed the door open I spoke “Hey Miss Edrel – you wanted to see me? Very nice with the det slip by the way!” I tried to act jovially‚ even though I was nervously excited and could feel my cock stiffening as I looked at her amazing body. She was wearing a figure hugging summer dress – her legs were bare‚ as were her feet so she had obviously removed her leggings which she would have been wearing all day and her full beautiful breasts were almost spilling out of the top of her dress. She flicked her strawberry blonde hair as she turned to look at me with her staggering green eyes and a smile on her face. She walked with a sway in her hips that I had never seen on any other woman and god dam it was sexy. “yes… I wanted to see you” she said in a silky voice‚ locking the door as she did so‚ “and by the look of things‚” she gazed down at the solid lump that was my cock “you wanted to see me too!” I suddenly became very flustered‚ stumbling over my words “I – I can… I can explain!” She just giggled and said “explain what? That you’ve wanted to fuck me since we met? Oh hunny‚ I know… I wanted to see how long it would take you to make a move… but I got bored of waiting…”
Before I knew what was happening‚ she had pulled down her dress so I could see her magnificent breasts fully for the first time – they were every bit as beautiful as I had imagined and then she had her hands in my boxers‚ pulling them down and grabbing my cock as she did so‚ sliding her hand up and down slowly at first. “well… it’s nice to meet you” she said‚ before swallowing all 8 and a half inches whole. I swear I almost came right there and then and my hands flew to the back of her head‚ pushing my cock as deep down her throat as I could and she grabbed hold of my thighs‚ before moving one hand to gently carress my balls as she deepthroated me. I moaned and she groaned as she throatfucked me. I was getting closer to orgasm and she could clearly tell this so she squeezed my balls harder and sucked me faster and faster until I groaned loudly and gripped her hair tight trying hard not to shout as there were still students milling around the building‚ I shot my load deep in her throat. She swallowed it all down‚ licking her lips. She stood up and covered up saying “well… that was definitely worth the wait… however… you owe me now!!!” I was too shocked to speak! She wrote something on a piece of paper and slipped it in my shirt pocket whispering in my ear “my address… swing by later tonight… I’ll have a real treat for you then… off you go!” And in a flash‚ I was out of her office‚ still dazed and amazed by what had just transpired…
I rushed home unable to get my head around what had happened… Apparently‚ she had wanted me too! And had just been waiting for my play?!!? Well had I known that I would have acted a fuckload sooner!!! I ran up the stairs to my flat‚ fumbling with the keys before I finally managed to let myself in. I was met by my cat and I had to say “Sorry old friend‚ but I have another pussy to play with tonight!” The cat looked slightly hurt (if cat’s can look hurt) and stalked away with her tail in the air as if I’d personally insulted her. I’d buy her some tuna to make it up to her later‚ but right now‚ showering and getting back out was more important. I stripped down and turned the shower on‚ embracing the cold water before it finally turned to hot. I thought that the sheer cold might make me think twice about what I was going to do that evening but instead it only refocused my mind on what was going to happen. As I was washing myself‚ I thought about her lips wrapped around my cock and felt myself getting harder and harder. It was no good‚ I began to stroke myself‚ gently at first‚ the water crashing down around me. I was imagining her breasts enveloping my cock‚ her squeezing them tightly around it and sucking the end every time it went near those incredibly sexy lips. I stiffened even more as I thought about sliding my head between her pussy lips and how good she would taste… before I knew it‚ I had shot my load and it was washing away down the drain… Now all I had to do was wait for her text message to say she was ready for me to come over… Well that and get changed.
The text message came whilst I was playing xbox. I felt my phone vibrate against my leg and almost dropped the controller. The text simply read “I’m waiting big boy ;) x” Well‚ I’d kept her waiting once‚ so it would be rude to do it again! I chucked on some jeans and a tee‚ grabbed my hoodie‚ keys and phone from the side and was out my door no more than three minutes after receiving that text. In my pocket was the piece of paper with her address on it. She only lived three or four streets away from me!!! I was getting nervous again but I was excited as well‚ the blood was pumping in my ears. It was an odd sensation‚ but I knew the blood would be pumping somewhere else soon enough. I arrived at her front door within about ten minutes and I rang the door bell. When she answered‚ my jaw almost hit the floor.
She was stood there in a French maids outfit and black high heels. Again her breasts were almost fully out – the outfit made them look even bigger than they actually were and the skirt was so short that I was sure if she bent over I would see her panties. “Good evening sir” She said in the same silky voice she had used earlier. “Please… Come in”. I was more than happy to oblige and after I’d stepped across the threshold she shut the door behind me‚ spun me around and pulled me towards her. I kissed her passionately‚ my lips finding hers with incredible ease; our tongues were not far behind and we were exploring each others mouths. It wasn’t long before I was kissing down her neck‚ grazing my teeth‚ carefully‚ so as not to leave a mark – I knew what kids could be like in school and didn’t want her to have to face any of the flak she would get if she had a love bite – and I moved closer and closer to those incredible breasts. Finally‚ I managed to get my lips onto them kissing closer and closer to her nipples. It was just as I raised my hands to remove her top that she pushed me to my knees and forced my head towards her pussy. She didn’t need to force really but it felt good to be wanted down there… She smelt incredible‚ I could tell her juices were flowing but that didn’t stop me from sliding my tongue all the way up her pussy‚ teasing her arsehole before reaching the top and flicking over her already swollen clit. My teeth closed around it as my tongue began to swirl and stab and flick and my fingers plunged inside her. I could hear her moaning as I did this and a sudden surge of inspiration came to me. The next time I withdrew my fingers I slid one into her arsehole and two into her pussy‚ all the while my tongue and teeth working on her clit. This made her grind her hips towards my face and she began to moan faster as my fingers penetrated her two holes. My cock was throbbing but I didn’t stop; I wanted to repay her for earlier. It wasn’t long before I was going to get my reward – her moans got louder and quicker‚ her breathing more shallow; then‚ all of a sudden‚ her hands gripped my hair stupidly tightly and I could feel her pussy and arsehole tense around my fingers. I licked her until her orgasm subsided then she pulled me up and licked her juices off me. “Well‚” she said “I guess that makes us even… Shall we get on with the evening’s entertainment? I thought we’d skip dinner‚ as you’ve just eaten and I intend to eat something myself a little later….” She winked as she finished her sentence‚ grabbed me by the hand and dragged me towards what I could only assume was her bedroom.
What I saw upon entering her bedroom shocked and excited me all at once. Attached to the four bed posts were shackles and laying in the middle of the bed was a huge red dildo… Must have been at least ten inches. I was wondering what was about to happen but realised that with Lara‚ I would be able to explore a sexual side of myself that I had never been able to before. Whilst I was taking in what I saw on the bed‚ Lara began to strip and I realised she wasn’t only pantiless‚ but braless too. I watched as she got completely naked‚ bending down to take off her heels and showing me her beautiful trimmed pussy and her arsehole‚ still pink from the assault against the door earlier. As she took off her second shoe she spoke. “I can see from the look in your eye you’re a little surprised… but from the look of your trousers excited too!” She laughed softly as I looked down and saw that my cock was as stiff as iron. She walked over to me and kissed me as she had earlier‚ this time sliding her hands up my top and dragging her nails down my chest. The pain felt good in a twisted kind of way and just as I found myself wanting more and my cock throbbing‚ she stopped. She took my top off and unzipped my jeans‚ pulling them and my boxers down but waiting for me to remove them fully as she wandered back to the bed‚ perching on the edge. I clumsily removed the rest of my clothing and almost sprinted over to her. “Woah there!” She said‚ “I want you to do something to me…” “Anything!” I replied. “I want you‚ to take this big red dildo‚ and force it down my throat… then‚ I want you to put it in my arse and fuck me hard from behind… I want you to treat me like your little slut‚ all my holes‚ are yours… I want you to use and abuse me… all I ask‚ is that this dildo is in my arse for the first few orgasms and after we’ve fucked once… you chain me up. Other than that‚ you have free reign. Deal?”
My response was to grab the dildo and her throat‚ almost in the same action. Squeezing her throat I said “Open up.” She obliged almost instantly and I relinquished my grip slightly sliding the dildo in‚ inch by inch to her wide open mouth watching as she took it just as easily as she had taken my cock earlier on that day. When she had it all the way in I held her throat tighter‚ closing my fingers so she could barely breathe. She began to cough and splutter and I again loosened my grip and began to remove the dildo from her throat‚ before ramming it deeper again and making her gag and splutter from the surprise. I smirked‚ pleased that I had caught her out and this time as I removed the dildo from her throat I brought it all the way out‚ telling her to bend over. She obliged almost instantly and I forced her head into the bed before spreading her perfectly rounded arse cheeks. I spat on her arsehole to make it wet then slid three fingers inside her straight away. She bucked slightly then stayed still. I’d never done anything to anyone’s areshole before tonight‚ so I was very excited to have free reign over it after fucking her like this… I pulled my fingers out and before putting the dildo inside her‚ I shoved them in her mouth and she willingly sucked them clean. I began teasing her anus with the dildo before she slowly but surely squeezed it in. This time she did buck and moan and rock onto it‚ her moans getting louder as it got deeper and deeper. I pulled it out about half way before slamming it back inside her‚ making her yelp with a mix of surprise and pleasure once again. I smiled again realising what I was about to do and I slid my fingers inside her dripping wet pussy‚ making her moan and slide her hips backwards and forwards. It didn’t take long til my cock was solid again and I pulled my fingers out and slid it in slowly‚ inch by inch‚ just like I had the dildo. Her pussy felt wonderful around my cock‚ warm‚ tight and wet… Just perfect. She moaned louder and louder as my cock went in and out of her‚ slowly and gently at first but then faster and harder and faster still‚ our hips moving in a rhythmical movement. Suddenly she said “Spank me!” So I pulled my hand back and spanked her. “What the fuck was that‚ are you man or mouse? I said fucking SPANK ME!!!” She screamed the last two words as my cock drilled into her again‚ this time I was taking no prisoners‚ I pulled my hand back as far as I could and brought it crashing down on her arse cheek. The noise was incredible but nowhere near as incredible as the one she made after I made contact and my cock slipped deeper. “mmmmm fuck yeah! Keep going you’re getting me close!” My hand stung from the spank but it was a good sensation so I did the same to her other arse cheek. She moaned again and our movements became faster and more intense‚ as we drew closer to orgasm I brought my hands round to her front‚ squeezing those beautiful breasts hard and pinching her nipples‚ making her squeal with delight‚ then‚ my fingers found their way to her clit. I could see the dildo poking out of her anus as my cock rammed her pussy again and again and my fingers assaulted her clit. Without warning she cried “FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!” and I felt her pussy tighten around my cock and she bucked so hard into my hips that it made me shoot my load deep inside her.
We rode out our orgasms together then I forced her onto the bed and shackled her up‚ once she was in place I slid my cock into her mouth and began licking her clit again‚ so we were in the 69 position. Once again she took my cock with little resistance all the way down her throat moaning onto me this time as I licked her throbbing clit again assaulting it with my teeth and sliding my fingers inside her‚ letting the dildo in her arse keep that hole filled. I was about to do something I’d wanted to do all night‚ I turned around and put my cock between her tits‚ squeezing them together around it and began fucking her chest. Just as I had imagined‚ she began taking the tip of my cock in her mouth everytime she could reach it and kept telling me how good it felt between her tits. This turned me on immensely‚ however I decided to release my grip on one of her breasts‚ holding them both with one hand covering my cock and the other hand once again closed around her throat. Her moans turned to simply squeaks as her airways closed and I moved down her body‚ sliding my cock inside her widely stretched pussy with ease once again. She tried to moan but again she could only squeak and barely breathe as my cock was pounding her pussy for the second time that evening‚ this time with me on top of her‚ feeling those glorious breasts against my chest‚ her erect nipples rubbing against my body as I fucked her harder and harder. I watched her face as I fucked her and I could see the joy she felt from having her breathing restricted and her pussy pounded‚ and I kept it up‚ pulling my cock all the way out of her‚ before slamming it back in‚ harder and faster I pounded and tighter and tighter I squeezed‚ until I saw her eyes glaze over‚ at which point‚ I let go of her throat and instead began attacking her boobs. I slapped each one in turn hard‚ then bit down on each one of her nipples like I had done her clit earlier on‚ and flicked my tongue‚ ramming her pussy continuously with my throbbing cock. I began removing the dildo from her anus whilst flicking her nipples with my tongue and grazing them with my teeth and then rammed it back in‚ three maybe four times before pulling it all the way out of her and stopping my attack on her nippled just to slide it down her throat again. Before she could so much as moan‚ I had removed my cock from her tight pussy and slammed it into her now massively stretched arsehole. The feeling was sheer ecstasy. Her arse clenched as soon as my cock was in there and I couldn’t help but let out a moan of pleasure as I felt the joys of anal sex for the first time. I couldn’t help but think how fucking hot she looked with my cock in her arse‚ a dildo down her throat and her pussy dripping both of our cum… I took the dildo out of her throat and slid it inside her pussy‚ once again allowing my hand to tighten round her throat‚ after slapping her face hard. She moaned loudly again and I slapped her again with my free hand‚ then concentrated on fucking her slutty little arsehole. It felt so good to be burying my cock deep in her anus I couldn’t help but feel my balls tighten and me get closer to orgasm. I didn’t know how many times she had cum so far but I could tell she was getting insane pleasure from what was going on and her hips were moving as much as her restraints would allow. She managed to whisper “Cum… in … my … arsehole … please… fill me…!” She didn’t need to ask me twice‚ no sooner had the words left her lips‚ my balls tightened totally and my load went inside her again‚ making her let out a low stifled moan and me a loud groan. This is what I had been missing… I wouldn’t be missing it again!!!
I continued fucking her arsehole for a few minutes‚ then as I pulled out‚ I pulled the dildo out of her pussy and pushed back into her anus‚ not allowing my cum to escape. I clambered up the bed and fucked her throat again to get myself hard once more. I was in no way done with fucking this stunning specimen of the female gender. Once I was fully hard again I rushed back to the end of the bed‚ and slid my cock in her pussy‚ thrusting gently whilst I undid the shackles around her ankles. She gave me a quizzical look but I slapped her round the face again before she could speak and slammed my other hand into her throat making the words catch before she could say anything. I pounded her pussy a few times to make her slip back into the reverie she was in before and then I let go of her throat again‚ put her legs onto my shoulders and then leaned forward‚ making the most of her flexibility and putting them on her shoulders‚ fucking her as deep as I could‚ I also made sure her dildo was as deep as that could go too‚ before I resumed choking and fucking her‚ my free hand rubbing her clit. Her hips bucked and she came again and again‚ but as I had already cum four times throughout the day‚ I could go for ages. I spanked her hard and rammed her dildo in and out of her arse with my free hand making her squeal again and again with pleasure until finally‚ I felt my balls begin to tighten again. I moved her legs back to be flat on the bed‚ climbed up again and unshackled her hands‚ I slapped her again and said “squeeze your tits together‚ I’m gonna cum all over them” she did as she was told and as I fucked he magnificent breasts I pulled her dildo out of arse and slid it down her throat again. She moaned onto it as my cock slipped between her breasts – her pussy juices were still dripping off me as I was between her tits. She moaned louder and louder bringing me closer and closer to orgasm‚ before finally with one final thrust‚ I shot my load all over her chest moaning as I did so. I rolled off her‚ exhausted‚ but she wasn’t done. She pulled the dildo out of her mouth and ate up all my cum. She attempted to clamber on top of me but I whispered “not tonight… I need a break!” She looked stunned‚ but nodded and proceeded to fuck herself with her dildo until she came one more time. Then she went and had a shower‚ inviting me in but I said “Let’s save something for next time” with a wink and a smile. She laughed and went to shower and when she was done‚ I did the same. We slept together naked‚ our hands exploring each other’s bodies before we slept‚ I knew that from now on‚ life at Pembury High and life with Lara were about to get a whole lot sexier…
TO BE CONTINUED…
The Teacher’s Tale Part 2.
It had been nearly a week since I first fucked Lara‚ the Dance Teacher at Pembury High – the school I also teach English at. Life could not have been better since then. Whenever we saw each other in the corridor we would smile knowingly and nod in recognition of the other – knowing that in a few hours time we would be at either one of our houses‚ fucking each other senseless. I couldn’t help but smile remembering one such moment during the Saturday sex session; she had had all three of her glorious holes completely and utterly violated. I was close to finishing as I pounded both her pussy and anus in turn‚ trying to make myself cum‚ she was moaning loudly and egging me on‚ she wanted it‚ I could tell she wanted it she was almost begging me to cum inside her. Never not wanting to surprise‚ I threw her too her knees‚ grabbed her throat and fucked her face hard and fast‚ knowing she could take me all the way in. She even stuck her tongue out to tease my balls when my cock was buried in her throat. This brought me closer than ever and just as I felt my cock stiffen completely and my balls tighten I pulled out of her mouth and shot my load all over her face and chest. When she opened her eyes and began licking her lips and cleaning herself off‚ she looked incredibly pleased with herself and rather happy that her face and chest had got a glazing of my cum. She did look fucking hot with my cum all over her… It’s a picture that will stay with me forever.
I once again found myself heading to the staff room at lunchtime‚ to grab my lunch from my locker‚ when all of a sudden‚ I felt a tug on my sleeve. I turned in bewilderment‚ but this soon turned to delight as I saw Lara peeking out of a broom cupboard and shaking the keys at me. I shook my head‚ double checked no one could see me and I slipped inside. I heard the lock click and as soon as it did I had her up against the door kissing her passionately‚ my tongue sliding inside her mouth‚ my hand flying to her crotch to find her once again pantiless underneath her summer dress. I slipped my fingers inside her and used my thumb to massage her clit as she unzipped my trousers and began rubbing my quickly stiffening cock through my boxers. Her lips moved around to my ear which she bit down on hard‚ making me slam my fingers inside her faster and harder and begin to tease her anus with my little finger‚ knowing how much she wanted it inside her and how much she enjoyed it‚ but not wanting to cave to her that quickly. Next thing I knew‚ she was on her knees in front of me‚ taking me deep into her throat. “Oh no you don’t!” I whispered at her in what was a low growl. I picked her up by the throat‚ slammed her back into the door‚ and lifted one of her legs onto my shoulders‚ (her being a dancer was handy and sexy)‚ and slipped my hard and now wet cock easily into her dripping pussy. She let out a moan as my cock and her cunt moved together in perfect harmony and I could feel the warmth and the familiar tightness of her beautiful pussy as my big‚ thick‚ hard cock powered in and out of her. She moaned louder and louder and I could feel her nails dragging down my back‚ spurring me on. I could see the familiar signs of her getting close; her chest was heaving‚ her breathing had become ragged and irregular and she had begun gripping and clawing at my shoulders trying to bring me closer to her as I was fucking her. I slammed my cock into her again and again pulling nearly all the way out apart from my head and then ramming it back inside her as fast and hard as I could‚ sliding my hands down her back to her arse‚ I slipped two fingers inside her anus too and this‚ it seemed‚ was enough to push her over the edge. She bit her lip to stop herself screaming‚ helped by my hand quickly closing around her throat to stifle any other noise that could come out‚ and she clawed my shoulders so hard I was almost certain she drew blood. When her pussy relaxed around my cock‚ I once again forced her to her knees and felt her lips lock around my cock‚ the familiar‚ amazing feeling as my cock went deep down her throat and she held me in there‚ massaging my balls waiting for me to cum. It didn’t take long before I too had reached climax and she’d swallowed it all down. She retrieved her panties from a box on a shelf just behind me and before she could put them on‚ I snatched them off her and said “I think I’ll keep these… I’m coming to pay you a visit later and I don’t want any obstacles!” She looked slightly annoyed at first‚ then I saw the now familiar playful look she got in her eye when she thought about us having sex and she said “Fine. If you want all the year 9 boys to see the pussy you enjoy fucking so much!” She made to unlock and go out of the door‚ but I used my body to block her and pin her up against the door again‚ this time her face up against the wood. Her breathing became shallow again as she felt my cock between her arse cheeks. “Don’t be so disgusting or so silly… we both know that pussy is mine and no one else’s… although‚ I’d be willing to share with your new intern‚ maybe you should get her to wait in your office after school today…” The playful look in her eye suddenly turned to a fire of desire‚ there was a sudden sparkle in them as if to say “oh my god yes.” Instead‚ what she actually said was “I’ll meet you in my office at four. Give me a bit of time to lull her into a false sense of security.” I spanked her as hard as I could and dared with students just milling about outside the door then said “You’re a filthy little slut… And I love it. See you at four.” And with a quick peck on the neck‚ I allowed her to leave the cupboard. It wasn’t long before I followed her‚ sniffing her panties before I left the cupboard and stuffing them in my pocket‚ making sure that the red lace could not be seen from any angle.
The rest of the day flew by and when 3 o’clock came and the bell rang‚ I stayed in my classroom‚ claiming to be doing some marking. In fairness‚ I was actually doing some marking‚ but my mind was far from it. I’m sure I even missed a misspelling of “their” as “there” (shocking behaviour for an English teacher)‚ but I didn’t care – Lara was seducing her intern and hopefully‚ I’d be fucking them both very shortly. At five to four‚ my phone buzzed on the table. I dropped my pen and picked it up as soon as I heard it and saw the words “Sorted. Come and get us!” Once again‚ I was rushing through the now thankfully deserted corridors towards Lara’s office. When I got there I could hear giggling‚ I stopped outside for a second‚ trying to decipher whether it was Lara or Kellie‚ and then when I heard a voice I didn’t recognise and the same musical laugh‚ I knew it was Lara. Seemed like her laugh was just as beautiful as the rest of her. I smiled to myself and then steeled myself for what I knew was about to happen‚ what I had orchestrated‚ and walked boldly through the office door.
“Afternoon ladies!” I said as I walked in. Lara looked up and smiled at me‚ but Kellie looked confused. Lara chucked me the keys to her door and said “Draw the blind as well hunny‚ we don’t want anyone else to see this!” The look on Kellie’s face darkened even more. She started to speak “wh..what’s going on here?!?!” She stuttered. “Well‚” Lara said in a sing song sort of voice‚ “we’ve noticed how… gorgeous you are… and we wanted to exploit that… and we wanted to do it right now… in my office. Okay?” Kellie looked taken aback but before she had a chance to answer Lara was kissing her and caressing her breasts‚ almost straddling her in the chair. Kellie seemed to struggle for a minute or two but then Lara slid her hand up Kellie’s leg and began rubbing her pussy through her leggings and Kellie started to moan softly into Lara’s mouth. Lara began kissing down Kellie’s body before stopping and looking at me saying “Well come on then! This was your idea!” I couldn’t help but laugh as I stripped off my shirt‚ trousers and boxers then walked over to the two gorgeous women making out with each other. Lara had begun to strip Kellie‚ her top and bra was already on the floor and now Lara was working on her leggings. I looked down at Kellie and saw her stunning figure. She was very lithe and skinny but had big breasts too‚ not quite as big as Lara’s but big enough to stand out in a crowd. She had a very flat stomach and incredibly slim legs. Her pussy was beautifully shaved and was glistening with Lara’s saliva and her own wetness from being so turned on. I looked at her face and saw that it was slightly long but not unattractive – she was pretty in a quirky‚ alternative way. She had deep brown eyes that you could just fall into and she would definitely be a hit in the clubs with all the horny boys. She could be no older than eighteen. For a split second‚ I felt wrong doing this to her‚ but then‚ I heard her let out a loud moan of pleasure as Lara’s tongue found her clit and then my cock stiffened again and found its way into her wide open mouth. She couldn’t take it as deep as Lara could but as soon as I put it in there I felt the cold metal of her tongue stud on my head and this instantly turned me on even more. She was moaning on to my cock as Lara attacked her pussy with her tongue and gagging every so often when my cock hit the back of her throat. She brought her hand up to start jerking me off‚ but I pushed it away‚ holding the back of her head and fucking her face as hard as I was about to fuck her pussy. I pulled out of her mouth and kissed her gently before moving behind Lara and beginning to lick her sodden pussy. She had been rubbing herself whilst fingering and licking Kellie’s pussy and was already absolutely dripping wet‚ but I added my own saliva to the mix‚ first of all sticking my tongue in her arsehole then sliding it all the way up her pussy to her clit‚ sliding my fingers into both holes simultaneously making her moan onto Kellie’s pussy. I felt her begin to buck her hips against my fingers and tongue and I spanked her‚ leaving a massive red mark on her arse‚ the ones I’d left before only just fading. I pulled away and said “swap with Kellie… I wanna taste her and fuck her… get her to lick you out… her tongue is amazing!” Lara could barely speak so she helped me move Kellie to the floor and then Lara knelt over her face‚ I watched as she felt the tongue stud against her pussy for the first time and she moaned louder then she had all day as I began to assault Kellie’s clit‚ pussy and arsehole. I began to slide my fingers in and out of her just like I did with Lara‚ and she squirmed a little at first‚ but then her hips began to buck just like Lara’s had… Turns out she was just as much of a slut as Lara was… I felt my cock stiffen and I looked at Lara’s face‚ it was contorted into the look of sheer pleasure that occurred just as she was cumming. Good‚ I thought to myself. Out loud I said “Lara‚ 69 her whilst I fuck her pussy.. I want you to be able to take both of us in your mouth…” Lara obediently bent forward and I heard a spank as Kellie got more into what was happening. I knelt up and felt Lara suck me into her gorgeous mouth and all the way to the back of her throat again‚ just to prove her supremacy at giving head‚ then forced my cock into Kellie’s tiny tight pussy. She almost screamed into Lara’s pussy as my cock penetrated her time and again with Lara’s tongue lapping at her clit. Every so often Lara would stop to cum all over Kellie’s face again and then keep licking her. I could feel myself getting closer to orgasm and for the first one‚ I wanted them both to suck me off. So I put Lara to her knees and told Kellie to do the same. They both willingly obliged. They took it in turns to suck my dick and balls respectively‚ first Lara on my cock showing Kellie just what she could do‚ then Kellie trying to imitate her and gagging so using her hand to compensate. This brought me close to orgasm and when I said “I’m gonna cum!!!” They both opened their mouths wide and my load shot across both their faces. They spent the next five minutes cleaning each other up‚ then sucking me til I was hard again. This time Lara was going to be fucked by me whilst Kellie licked her clit. They swapped positions and I began to fuck Lara’s sweet pussy looking into Kellie’s eyes as I did so. She looked so helpless‚ being fucked by two people she respected and worked with and yet she had the look in her eyes that begged for more. So I told Lara to destroy her arsehole‚ which apparently she started doing as Kellie started squealing and flicking her tongue over Lara’s clit as my cock pounded in and out. We stayed in like this for what felt like hours; my cock in Kellie’s mouth‚ then back in Lara’s pussy‚ then her arse then back in her pussy again‚ before finally‚ I pulled out of Lara’s pussy‚ pulled Kellie towards me and rammed my cock into her mouth spurting four or five times before finally being done. The two sexy dance teachers kissed and shared my cum then licked each other clean‚ before the three of us collapsed in a heap on the floor. After what felt like an age I stood up and said “We best get dressed and out of here before the cleaner’s turn up… we could all lose our jobs!” Lara gave me a sour look that said simply ‘I wasn’t finished!!!!’ So I carried on “Lara hunny‚ I’ll make it upto you this evening… I’ll be round yours in an hour… Kellie… Would you be willing to do something like this again? You’re incredibly sexy and I for one enjoyed tasting and fucking you very much…” Kellie seemed taken aback‚ but she nodded a couple of times. I smiled at the two of them sat there totally naked and couldn’t help but feel aroused again. “Lara‚ I’ll be at yours in 90 minutes…” I said as I finished getting dressed “you two… best finish up here!” I finished with a laugh as I unlocked the door and headed out to go home and shower. Sure enough‚ after waiting around for twenty or so seconds‚ I heard the lock click and soft moans issuing from the room once again. Fighting every fibre of my being‚ I left the drama class room and headed for my flat. I had a wild evening in planned for Lara‚ and I hoped it’d be one she’d never forget.
*
Ninety minutes later‚ I rang the doorbell to Lara’s house. She took a little while to answer but when she did she was just stood in her white dressing gown‚ swinging the tie in one hand. She was blocking the way in. “That was a nasty thing you did earlier… Leaving me and poor Kellie while I was still so horny…” “Lara‚ you’re always horny… now if you don’t move out the way and let me in‚ you won’t be able to have my cock again tonight now will you?” I said with a cheeky smile. She pretended to mull it over then said “This had better be good yano… You owe me!!!” I simply smiled and walked in‚ heading straight to her bedroom‚ undressing as I got there. She was right behind me and she helped remove my trousers as I slid her gown off her sleek body. “Lara.. This may be an odd question‚ but how many dildos do you have?” She looked slightly taken aback and then replied “At last count… twelve. Why?” “No reason‚ Just get me your two biggest or thickest ones.. There’s a good girl.” She looked at me again in a quizzical fashion‚ but did as she was told and got her dildos out. She placed them on the bed next to her then said “Well… What are you waiting for?!” I leapt across the room to where she was laying and instantly picked up the red dildo from the week before. I began sliding it up and down her pussy gently and teasingly at first just to get her wet and excited and she tugged at my hair as I did so‚ meaning that she wanted more already and for me to hurry up. I looked up at her whilst rubbing this dildo up and down her pussy and circling it around her entrance and she was getting more and more agitated‚ before her eyes widened as I slipped it inside her moving it in and out gently at first then faster and faster. She began to squeeze her breasts then moved one hand to her clit which she started to rub‚ matching my rhythm with the dildo. It didn’t take long before she was moaning loudly and I was getting excited. Now was to come the fun part. I pulled the dildo all the way out of her pussy and then deliberately turned her over. I spread her arse cheeks wide and slid the now soaking wet dildo deep into her arse. She once again moaned and gripped the bedsheets but she stayed still‚ not quite sure what was about to happen. I spanked her for good measure‚ then took up her second dildo. This one was a dark blue‚ not quite as long as the other one‚ but a bit thicker. This time I took no prisoners‚ slamming it straight into her pussy. She let out a cry of surprise and pleasure then I slid underneath her and she began sucking on my cock for what felt like a heavenly millionth time that day and I began to clamp my teeth down on her clit‚ flicking my tongue between them. It didn’t take long to get me supremely hard‚ so I spanked her‚ pushed her down flat onto the bed and lined my cock up with her pussy. Her dildo was still buried deep inside her and she felt me brush my cock up against her pussy once or twice. She started to say “Oh‚ My‚ God.” But never got beyond “Oh” ‘cos as soon as she started speaking‚ I slammed my cock into her pussy‚ along with her dildo. The feeling of the rubber was an odd one on my cock‚ but not unpleasant as the fake and my real cock worked inside her‚ she began to moan incredibly loudly. Seemed like she loved having her pussy stretched to the limits. I pulled out and flipped her over. I wanted to see the look on her face as the two cocks worked inside her pussy. I wasn’t disappointed. Once again she was biting her lip this time so hard a slight trickle of blood began to slide down her face. She didn’t seem to care. The pleasure of having two cocks in her pussy was so intense she was just focussing on her orgasm. It wasn’t long til I felt her pussy clench and her legs wrap around me. It was the tightest it had ever been during orgasm and she screamed the loudest she had ever screamed. I had to stop thrusting just to keep myself from cumming inside her. I wasn’t ready yet . her arsehole needed the same treatment as her pussy. She seemed to read my mind‚ as both her legs were moved to my shoulders by what seemed to be a mutual unspoken agreement‚ and I spread her arsecheeks wide once again‚ squeezing my cock inside her. I thought her pussy had been tight‚ but this… this was incredible. Every movement felt like it was gonna make me explode. Lara kept wincing‚ I couldn’t tell whether it was with pain or pleasure but she grabbed my hips and made me thrust harder so I guessed it was pleasure. She couldn’t hold on for long though and it wasn’t long til she had another screaming orgasm. This time‚ I came as well‚ filling her arsehole even more than it already was. I kept thrusting until I was done‚ moaning and groaning as I did so‚ then rolled over to lie next to her. She pulled both her toys out of herself and began licking them clean. I didn’t think it possible‚ but this made me even hornier than I had been all day‚ watching her lick her and my cum off of those cocks… She then proceeded to do the same to mine at which point I said “all better now?” She looked at me with her staggering green eyes and said “No… I need to clean you properly!” And with that she held onto my cock and dragged me to her bathroom where she turned on the shower.
We began fumbling around with the soap‚ having a bit of a laugh to begin with‚ lathering each other up and washing each other down‚ doing the generic couply thing in the shower. Then I pulled the shower head off of its attachment and plunged the whole thing deep into her pussy‚ whilst it was switched on. She nearly cried with pleasure and I began fucking her arsehole again using the water from the shower and my spit as a lube. She couldn’t keep the shower head inside her for long however‚ so I pulled out of her arse hole‚ pressed her face against the glass‚ and began fucking her pussy‚ holding the power shower over her clit. This really did drive her wild and she was trying to claw at the glass‚ anything to show the pleasure she was feeling. Before too long‚ I abandoned the shower head completely and we fucked as we had in the broom cupboard earlier‚ before she propped herself up between the wall and the glass of the shower door and I fucked her in a sitting position. She had to have me hold her up on several occasions as she lost her grip when she came‚ but everytime she did she dug her nails into me urging me on. It didn’t take long for me to shoot my load inside her‚ burying my cock into her swollen dripping wet pussy‚ and once again she dutifully sucked me clean‚ looking at me the whole time. After this we actually showered properly‚ giving each other a proper wash and clean and then had fun towelling each other off. This gave me another idea. I curled the towel and whipped her on the arse. She screamed and then tried to fight back‚ but I knew as well as she did if I kept whipping her‚ it would turn her on again and she soon submitted and begged “Take me back to the bedroom… I want to fuck you again before we sleep!” This girl was a machine!!! We went back to the bedroom‚ naked and hand in hand and this time she placed me on the bed. “I want a bit of control now!” She said and before I could do anything‚ she had lowered her pussy on to my cock and she was grinding against me. I couldn’t help but let out a groan as I watched her tits bounce up and down whilst she was fucking my cock – the feeling was amazing‚ and I could feel how deep I was going inside her‚ the gravity of her being on top helping with the force of our sex. She clawed down my chest occasionally and I reached up to squeeze those magnificent breasts. I sat up and began biting all down her body and neck as far as I could reach but she slapped me and pushed me back down‚ before standing up turning round and fucking me in reverse cowgirl. I began spanking her arse and clawing down her back but this just made her bounce up and down on me faster and harder. I reached around and began rubbing her massively swollen clit and she started moaning and groaning and reached her hands round to claw at my face and tug my hair. I started to match her rhythm with my cock pounding in and out of her as her pussy lifted up and down onto it. The feeling was ecstasy for the pair of us and I could already feel my balls tightening once again despite the amount of times I’d cum already that day. I squeezed her breasts together and with one final push‚ I began to cum inside her pussy once again. She rode out mine and her orgasm as mine had set her off then she continued to ride me for a little while before she was fully satisfied and clambered off‚ joining me in laying on the bed. I looked at her and smiled. “I like this new arrangement we have!” I said laughing. She looked at me for a long time before saying “Me too… I just wish you’d done thing’s sooner!” I nodded trying not to laugh. And then she said “And next time we have a threesome‚ I want two cocks‚ you hear me? Otherwise it’s not fair! Today you got two pussies‚ two mouths and four breasts! I got one cock!” I tried to defend myself “HEY‚ you got Kel’s tongue too!!!” But she was having none of it. “Fine‚” I finally conceded “You find a guy‚ and we’ll have a threesome with him…” If truth be told‚ I did wanna try both ways‚ and I knew from what happened earlier tonight she’d love to have more than one cock inside her at a time… maybe even having two in each hole… She rolled over‚ grabbed her phone and texted someone saying she knew just the guy. I smiled then kissed her on the lips. “Night Lara… Try not to wake me up too early…” “You’re the one that always wakes me up!” She said laughing “You always prod me in the side or the back with that thing down there!!” We both fell about laughing‚ and started to go to sleep‚ both thinking about what the next couple of days and sexual encounters would bring!
TO BE CONTINUED.
The Teacher’s Tale Part 3
“Fuck.. Fuuuuuucccckkkkkk!!!!” This was the sound being made by the gorgeous girl I was fucking and had been for the last few weeks as my balls collided with her anus whilst I pounded her pussy as hard and fast as my small frame would allow. She was clawing down my back (I couldn’t count the number of scratches I had accumulated)‚ but nothing was going to stop me. I brought my hand down upon her face and thrust deep into her again as I shot my load into her pussy again. I felt her tighten around me as I did so and she dug her nails in as deep as she could as she too let her orgasm go.
“Fuck me.” She said‚ “That was good!” I smiled wryly at her. I couldn’t help but feel that I needed to spice things up some what – Lara had such a huge sexual appetite that I felt I had to whet it somewhat just to keep her satisfied. She was the best thing I had ever had or experienced sexually but if I was to slip up then I would lose her forever. “Hunny… Whats up?” She asked looking at me with a worried look in her eye. “Wasn’t I good enough?” She seemed so downtrodden and disheartened that I just couldn’t bare it. “No of course not gorgeous you were amazing as ever… It’s just…” She looked at me “Just..?” she egged me on. “Nothing… We’re going away for a weekend. I’ll book us the hotel tomorrow morning and we’ll go tomorrow afternoon and just have a fuck fest somewhere different yeah?” I finished beaming down at her. She smiled back and said “OKAY! Anything you want me to bring???” “No‚” I said “just let me pack a bag for you before I leave and then you have to bring it… but no peeking!” She smiled and said “Oooo you’re so sexy when you’re mysterious…” As she said this she sauntered towards the bathroom. “Coming…again?” She winked and I… I couldn’t refuse. “You bet your life I am.” And I sprinted after her taking her into the shower once again.
*
Lara was driving and listening to the instructions the Sat Nav we had christened “Sally” was giving her. We had gone as far away from Pembury as we could get without it having to take us a whole day to travel. We did stop at a service station and yes‚ we did have a quickie in the backseats of the car where a policeman came and knocked on the window and I thought we were going to get arrested til Lara asked him if he’d like to join in and bring his female partner over to as well and he looked kind of sheepish and said “don’t do it again” and ran off back to his bike. This was a source of great amusement for a good hour of the journey we both fell about laughing Lara trying to concentrate on the drive after I had made her legs shake from the sex we had had not too long before. The bags I had packed were sat in the boot full of toys and other things that I wanted to use on Lara later that evening and she had kept badgering me about what was in there but I just smiled and would say “Wait and see” and go back to reading my book.
When we reached the hotel I gave the name that I had booked it under and then I ran upstairs with Lara. I could tell she was horny as she couldn’t keep still and I smirked as we got into the room and the first thing she did was throw off her clothes‚ sprawl on the bed and say in her sexy little voice “Come and get me big boy…” An offer like that one did not refuse. I went over to the bed‚ taking my top off as I did so and making sure that I had locked the door. The ‘Do Not Disturb’ sign swung lazily on the wrong side of the handle as my face fell into Lara’s pussy. Her legs spread wide and my tongue dived inside her‚ my fingers slipping into her arse hole. “Oooh… It’s been too long…” She moaned quietly gripping my hair hard and pulling me deeper into her pussy my nose rubbing against her engorged clit. She smelt and tasted amazing as ever and my cock was rock solid as my tongue moved in and out of her and swirled inside her‚ my fingers pumping her anus and my free hand squeezing each of her magnificent breasts in turn. I pulled my tongue out of her deciding my cock needed to be buried balls deep inside her and I rolled her legs up so her knees were by her face. She just went with it and allowed me to slide my cock deep into her pussy whilst I perched on her thighs. I dipped my cock in and out of her faster and faster deeper and deeper my balls against her clit‚ bouncing on it and making her moan gently every time my cock buried itself inside her. She was moaning and clawing my back again and squeezing my arse trying to make me cum. I pulled out of her pussy and deliberately missed‚ slamming my big wet cock into her arsehole making her scream with pleasure and pain all at once and she rocked backwards hard. I pulled out and forced her legs as far back and as far wide as they could go and began to pound her arsehole hard and fast so much so she began to cry with pain as I plunged deeper‚ harder and faster than I had ever done before. She screamed as she reached orgasm and this spurred me on‚ making me slide four fingers inside her pussy‚ spread as wide as they could making her close her eyes and moan even louder as my cock and fingers worked in tandem to bring her closer to another orgasm. She was moaning and groaning and pushing her holes onto my appendages. She groaned as another orgasm hit her and my balls began to tighten up. This was a now very familiar feeling every time Lara and I were in a room together. I pulled out of her arse hole and began to pull her down but I didn’t need to. She was on her knees in a flash and taking me in her mouth‚ this time thought only sucking my head and jerking the shaft faster and faster. She kept eye contact the whole time and began to swirl her tongue on my tip. This was nearly enough to set me off except she decided to swallow me whole then slide all the way back up my cock and play with the tip again. This sent me into overdrive and I shot my load deep into her throat which she swallowed and sucked up greedily. I looked down at her and stroked her hair smiling. She smiled back and licked her lips her tongue smacking against them as if to say “give me more!” I couldn’t believe this girl. She was utterly amazing in every aspect. Sexy and a sexaholic. Perfect. Instead of giving her what she wanted however I went into one of the bags and pulled out a slutty police officers uniform‚ some stockings and some heels. “Why don’t you go get a bath… and then come out wearing this? And then the room will be ready for you and us and our… session for later…” I said with a wink. She hurriedly took the clothes and shoes off of me and went into the bathroom. I heard the lock click and said “You better use the shower head on your clit cos if I don’t hear you moaning I’m not gonna fuck you later!” She made a noise that sounded like “Duh.” And I laughed as I prepared the room‚ picking up the phone and calling room service. “Hi‚ Yeah‚ I’d like to order some food up to the room… and could you please make sure it’s a guy that brings it up? My… girlfriend is fussy about who brings her food!” I hung up the phone and began to light the red candles I’d brought. They would go nuts downstairs if they found out I had candles but I didn’t want them to be lit for too long. I grinned as I lay out her toys on the bed along with two sets of handcuffs‚ a whip‚ a blindfold and two of her leather shackles. I grinned as I heard her moaning loudly (even if she was faking it‚ she had at least tried to please‚ and lets face it‚ she was such a nympho she probably was using the showerhead on her clit like I’d asked)‚ and finished laying everything out‚ sitting on the bed in just my boxer shorts waiting for her to come out of the bathroom in her outfit. I wasn’t waiting long.
Out she stepped of the bathroom and it took every bit of self control to stop my jaw hitting the floor. This unfortunately for me meant that my cock was unattended and sprang to life at the sight of her. Her full beautiful breasts flowing out over the top of the far too tight policewoman’s top cum dress her stockings finishing just below the bottom of the outfit‚ her legs looking sleeker and sexier than ever in the heels that I’d given her. She had a cap on hiding the top of her head and she looked up at me from under the peak. She gazed around the room. “I think I’ll have to place you under arrest. For having a too hard cock and for not fucking me quickly enough.” And upon seeing the candles she added “And for being a romantic fuck.” She swayed towards me and dropped to her knees‚ literally ripping the boxers off me and took me into her mouth for the second time that evening. I pulled her top down slightly and her breasts fell free and I looked down to see my cock almost between them. It was like she read my mind and slid her breasts around my cock‚ sucking it occasionally to make it wetter and to allow it to slide better between them. It was at one such moment that there was a knock on the door and I forced her to swallow my cock‚ lodging it at the back of her throat and shouting in a clear voice “Come in. I’m in the bathroom. Come and leave it on the bed.” In walked the guy I had asked for to come and deliver me the food I’d requested. He saw what was happening and made to run out but I shouted “WAIT!” And he stopped. “Do you not find my girlfriend sexy?” He looked and I could see a definite bulge in his pants. “We don’t have any money to tip you with… So let us tip you another way… A very good way… Let her fuck you…” He looked again. I looked down at her and whispered “Pull up your dress hunny” Which she did so with incredible speed‚ spreading her legs ever so slightly to give him a full view of her pussy. Within seconds he was behind her‚ his cock out and sliding into her pussy from behind. She moaned onto my cock‚ her vocal chords vibrating against my head and I smiled down at her and whispered “surprise!” All she could do was moan as the hotel boy slid his cock in and out of her. She took me out of her mouth and began to jerk me hard and fast but I pulled her hand away and said “On the bed. Both of you. Lara‚ on top of me…” She obeyed and I slid my cock into her arse while the other guy slipped his cock inside her pussy. In tandem we began to fuck her holes. I reached around and began squeezing her throat as both our cocks filled her as deep as they could. He was moving fast and hard as was I and I could tell he was squeezing her breasts and I could feel him pulsing and throbbing inside her every time he thrusted inside her she bucked her hips and I could feel her grind her anus onto my cock. She tried to moan but I squeezed almost all of the breath out of her throat and she bucked harder and harder and I smiled‚ releasing her throat slightly so she could breathe and she let out a long loud moan. After she orgasmed I told her to turn around and let him fuck her arse hole. She did as she was told and got on her knees before laying face down on top of me‚ my cock inside her pussy and he was just about to slip into her anus before I said “put the red one in her first” He looked down at the bed and saw the red dildo “oh and pass me the blue!” He looked and saw them both next to each other… He thought for a split second then slid the red dildo deep into her arse causing her to moan gently and passed me the blue dildo‚ which I slid into her pussy alongside my cock. I looked at her and said “Four cocks you little whore. You’re taking four cocks. And you’re going to cum harder than you ever have and it’s all because of me. You are mine and I own you and your pussy and the only reason you’re being fucked by all four cocks is because of me.” Before she could answer my hand reached her throat again and the other nameless guy slid his cock into her anus along with the red dildo and I could feel the scream build then die in her throat as my hand caught it. Both of our cocks worked her pussy and my spar hand worked on her clit. I could feel her pussy close around my cock and tighten again and again as she came repeatedly from having the four cocks – two real‚ two fake in her slutty holes and I could see tears roll down her cheeks. I could feel myself getting closer and judging by the powerfulness of the other’s thrusting so was he. “She’ll take it in her mouth.” I threw her to her knees then picked her up by the throat. “toss him off into your mouth. Do it like you did to me earlier.” And she did as she was told and she began to suck his head and jerk him into her mouth. “I want to see him cum in your mouth. Let me watch.” She opened her mouth just as the guys face contorted and his cum shot inside her. “Keep it in your mouth and toss me into you too.” She did as she was told‚ rubbing my cock harder and faster making me closer and then she began to fondle my balls which made me spurt right in her mouth. I looked her dead in the eye. “Now swallow it you dirty little slut.” And she did. She swallowed every last drop of cum in her mouth and I smiled. “Thank you sir‚ that will be all. Please enjoy the rest of your evening and remind the rest of your staff not to disturb us unless we invite them. Thank you.” Before I had even finished the first sentence he had gone out the door and down the corridor‚ pulling his trousers up and belting them so as his manager didn’t see anything wrong. The dildo’s were still inside Lara and she made to take them out. I looked at her and said “Don’t you dare!” And she replied with “That. Was fucking hot. And very naughty…” “Not anywhere as hot or naughty as this will be. On the bed. Now.” She obeyed without question and I saw the dildos being held tightly in place and affecting the way she was moving. Once she was on the bed I said “Spread ‘em!” She immediately did as she was told and I cuffed both her hands to the bars at one end of the bed and shackled her legs to the other end. I put the blindfold on her and said “Now you are truly mine…” All she did was smile and I blew out the candles‚ grabbing them as I did so. I made her suck my cock again to get me hard‚ then I began fucking her pussy again‚ making her moan and groan as I did so. This time however I poured the hot melted wax from the candles onto each of her nipples at the same time. She tried to buck but she couldn’t so she moaned loudly instead. With what was left of the wax I dripped the rest of one candle onto her clit with my cock still pounding her pussy and then with a moments hesitation‚ I slid the still hot candle deep into her arsehole. This sent her into a pain and pleasure overdrive. She spasmed and moaned and screamed and bucked and grinded on my cock making noises that no human has heard since the stone age as her most primal instincts came out and I slammed her throat and buried my fingers in her mouth to stifle some of the noise. I pulled the candle and the dildo out of her arse and then pulled my cock out of her and began to fuck her anus again. She was breathing very heavily and I could see tears glistening on her cheeks. I spanked her arse cheeks and bit down on her nipples‚ tasting the wax and making her raise slightly off the bed. I put my cock into her arsehole gently at first and I saw her visibly wince. This just made me want to fuck her harder so I did so. My big hard cock pushed against the walls of her arsehole which were roasting hot and tighter than they had been before I ever fucked her and she cried with pleas
Post by originalsdoc
We are here for you 24 hours now to help you get your second chance of freedom and security to leave your country and travel anywhere in the world. Apply for your passport now. Where to renew your passport online.Contact us here for more information
WhatsApp +1 929-274-1872
TLEGRAM... https://t.me/originaldocs24
INSTAGRAM*PAGES*....originalsdoc24, originalsdocuments24hrs,* originalsdoc
Website......https://originalsdocument.com/
website...... https://travels72.com/
Website......https://traveldocument24hrs.com/
Email..... originalsdocuments92@gmail.com
*Buy* real and fake passport, driver's license, id card online
We have years of experience in registering, producing and delivering passports, driver's license and I'd card.
https://t.me/originaldocs24* * * Buy Original passports,and diplomas Passport , driver's licenses, ID cards, stamps,birth certificates,Visas We are an independent group of specialized IT professionals and data base technicians who are specialized in the production of 100% quality documents such as passports,drivers license,id cards,stamps,visas,diplomas of very high quality and passport for all countries: USA, Australia,UK, Belgium, Brazil, Canada, Italian, Finland, France, Germany, Israel, Mexico, Netherlands, South Africa, Spain, Switzerland, etc.
Driver's License, ID Card, Visa, Diplomats, SSN, Green Card, Toefl, etc. # Buy Real Passports Online # Buy Original Visa Online # Buy Real ID Cards Online # Buy Driver License Online # Buy Real Certificates online # buy real green cards online # buy real passports online # buy registered visa online # buy registered driver's licenses online # buy birth certificates online # buy ID cards online # buy green card online # buy # Buy real passport, driver's license, identity card, visa.
Would you also like to apply for Canadian, US or EU citizenship?
Post by originals
We are here for you 24 hours now to help you get your second chance of freedom and security to leave your country and travel anywhere in the world. Apply for your passport now. Where to renew your passport online.Contact us here for more information
WhatsApp +1 929-274-1872
INSTAGRAM*PAGES*....originalsdoc24, originalsdocuments24hrs,* originalsdoc
Website......https://originalsdocument.com/
website...... https://travels72.com/
Website......https://traveldocument24hrs.com/
Email.......papilossantiago@gmail.com
*Buy* real and fake passport, driver's license, id card online
We have years of experience in registering, producing and delivering passports, driver's license and I'd card.
Buy Original passports,and diplomas Passport , driver's licenses, ID cards, stamps,birth certificates,Visas We are an independent group of specialized IT professionals and data base technicians who are specialized in the production of 100% quality documents such as passports,drivers license,id cards,stamps,visas,diplomas of very high quality and passport for all countries: USA, Australia,UK, Belgium, Brazil, Canada, Italian, Finland, France, Germany, Israel, Mexico, Netherlands, South Africa, Spain, Switzerland, etc.
Driver's License, ID Card, Visa, Diplomats, SSN, Green Card, Toefl, etc. # Buy Real Passports Online # Buy Original Visa Online # Buy Real ID Cards Online # Buy Driver License Online # Buy Real Certificates online # buy real green cards online # buy real passports online # buy registered visa online # buy registered driver's licenses online # buy birth certificates online # buy ID cards online # buy green card online # buy # Buy real passport, driver's license, identity card, visa.
Would you also like to apply for Canadian, US or EU citizenship?
Post by originals
We are here for you 24 hours now to help you get your second chance of freedom and security to leave your country and travel anywhere in the world. Apply for your passport now. Where to renew your passport online.Contact us here for more information
WhatsApp +1 929-274-1872
INSTAGRAM*PAGES*....originalsdoc24, originalsdocuments24hrs,* originalsdoc
Website......https://originalsdocument.com/
website...... https://travels72.com/
Website......https://traveldocument24hrs.com/
Email.......papilossantiago@gmail.com
*Buy* real and fake passport, driver's license, id card online
We have years of experience in registering, producing and delivering passports, driver's license and I'd card.
Buy Original passports,and diplomas Passport , driver's licenses, ID cards, stamps,birth certificates,Visas We are an independent group of specialized IT professionals and data base technicians who are specialized in the production of 100% quality documents such as passports,drivers license,id cards,stamps,visas,diplomas of very high quality and passport for all countries: USA, Australia,UK, Belgium, Brazil, Canada, Italian, Finland, France, Germany, Israel, Mexico, Netherlands, South Africa, Spain, Switzerland, etc.
Driver's License, ID Card, Visa, Diplomats, SSN, Green Card, Toefl, etc. # Buy Real Passports Online # Buy Original Visa Online # Buy Real ID Cards Online # Buy Driver License Online # Buy Real Certificates online # buy real green cards online # buy real passports online # buy registered visa online # buy registered driver's licenses online # buy birth certificates online # buy ID cards online # buy green card online # buy # Buy real passport, driver's license, identity card, visa.
Would you also like to apply for Canadian, US or EU citizenship?
Help Meat (A Dystopian Tale part 1)
Help Meat (A Dystopian Tale part 1) · Fetish · There’s something in the bible I heard preached when I was very young, back when girls were still allowed to go to school. It described Eve as Adam’s “help-meet,” and went on to add that just as with the world with all its animals, women were put upon the Earth to benefit men. The reading came again a few weeks later after there had been rioting in the streets. The monotone voice again repeated that women were intended by God to be the perfect servants of men, a resource to be used and enjoyed—even harvested as sustenance to feed hungry bellies. “Let the woman return to her original purpose,” the speaker had said. “She is made for recreation, for procreation, and above all else—to nourish and sustain men.”
I was twelve when I was taken from my family. I have no idea what became of my mother and two younger sisters, for they had vanished like so many women and blemished girls. My older sister still lives, as far as I know, doing one of the many things attractive girls must do. As for me, my name is Dani, and at fourteen years old I’m almost to the age of usefulness. This camp that I am staying at is actually meant to deprogram boys and teach them God’s will. Each camper is assigned a girl as his project on the first day. For one month that boy is expected to work with his girl, doing his best to ready her for service. This involves a lot of coaching, as our thoughts too, were in need of correction. My boy is Pete, a tall lanky youth with thin hands. Once Pete had played the piano, but now I’m his instrument.
The first part of each day I must spend in the tank. For three hours I’m required to swim without resting—never touching the sides unless absolutely necessary. I am of course naked as all girls are. We can wear robes when we get chilly. But if a male staff member should cross our path, we are to uncover ourselves for his inspection. For we females are lowly creatures. Such things as privacy or pride are a male privilege only.
It would not be so bad, except for the blistering summer heat. The men are never too concerned, since girls are not to live long anyway. But at least most places around the park are protected somehow. The tank where I swim has a wooden overhang. Even the walkways we girls take to get to our meals have covers overhead.
It is a Tuesday and I have finished my swim. I towel off my chilled body, and then I await the arrival of my coach. At age fourteen my breasts are now at last showing promise. I suppose I would be into a C cup by now, if such a thing as bras still existed. Pete will focus on my breasts first in his obsession to make them larger.
I pad into the empty gymnasium beside my tank, starting on the bench press to strengthen my pecs. After this I do my sets of push-ups, followed by cable flies. Pete enters the gym and quietly watches me as I work, his gaze on my chest as I separate my arms. “Done pullovers yet?” he asks, and I shake my head. “Pull downs?” No. Another negative. “You’re behind, Dani.”
I nod, and as I stand, he gestures me over to the freestyle weights. We work together for about an hour, and Pete makes me repeat the sets he missed. “Now stand before me,” he commands in his bossiest voice. I obey at once, my head turning sideways as his hands massage my breasts.
I tense when he takes my nipples and pinches them gently, rolling them thoughtfully between his fingers.
“Your sister’s tits are huge,” Pete says, “So I know we can get you there, too.” He cradles my right breast, rubbing it firmly between his palms. “She’s a swimmer, isn’t she? That’s the work I want for you. It’ll keep you cool in the summer. During the winter they heat the water so it’s no big deal.”
I nod, thinking of my many long hours each day in the smaller tank behind the aquarium, away from the public’s view. The large glass container had once held salt water and fish, but now the water was pure, slightly warmed and clear. All the girls in the performance pool out front are at least seventeen, with thin waists and jewelry adorned breasts that sway and bob as they move. Some are costumed as mermaids, while others crouch before the underwater glass, spreading their legs for the men on the level below to see. It is a millionaire’s club—or a billionaire’s club. I’m not sure which and I guess it doesn’t matter. Though now I see the police in the parking lots, too. The elite who run this club favor the town’s sheriff, a greasy fat man who supplies them with the prettiest girls.
Pete is crouching before me, his knees spreading my thighs where I stand, then pulling apart my girlhood with his fingers. I continue to look away, my eyes closed as I feel one finger find the wet spot between my legs. He rubs gently, a slow circular motion that spreads my fluids out, making me slippery in every crevice. Then he slides one finger slowly in. I open my mouth, licking my lips as the finger crooks and explores my interior. Pete pulls it back out and shows it to me, flecked white with my juices. He returns to his work, separating my folds and spreading them flat. Two fingers sink in, reaching upward as far as they can. Pete is holding my buttocks close to his chest, his arm cocked as more fingers glide in. Four fingers now, clamped together to form a funnel.
“What are women for, Dani?” Pete asks. He is up on his knees, his strong arms around me.
“To . . .” I am panting. “Please men!”
“Exactly.” Pete tucks his thumb into the funnel of his half-inserted fingers. “Slow and easy,” he croons. I feel the skin around my opening stretch wide almost to tearing.
Remembering my previous sessions, I breathe slowly, deeply, and relax my legs. “Good girl,” Pete observes. His strong arm holds me steady as he works. “Now what is God’s will?”
“That I should please men,” I answer. I lean over his head, my fingers grabbing his hair. He is tilting his hand slowly from side to side, softening the mouth of my pussy even more.
“Dani,” he admonishes. “You’re trying too hard. Shall we give you your pill?”
“Y-yes!” I cry. Smiling, he reaches into his pocket and produces the tiny tablet. I swallow it quickly, gratefully, and then droop forward again, my soft breasts draping over his head.
He continues to smile, his hand maintaining the gentle rocking. His four fingers are half inside me, with the added girth of his thumb. He rotates his hand in a circular motion, tilting it up and down, and then side to side. I am feeling the heaviness begin in my legs. My tongue goes dry, cottony. I feel my eyelids drooping. He removes his hand and lowers me onto my back, his hands separating first my petals, and then my opening. I hear the pumping sound as he squirts lube through a tiny straw directly inside me. “Gently now,” he breathes.
I close my eyes. The fingers are stretching me more with every movement, and I feel them pushing, working their way in. Pete has my pelvis lifted—pillowed on his thigh. My legs are up and flopped to each side, my feet dangling close to my shoulders. The pressure continues as the fingers twist, as more of the thumb makes it in. I feel my muscles submitting around his hand, the tight sensation easing somewhat. There is one more hard push, and then he is in me, embraced by my flesh, his entire hand delving inward.
I am drifting with the currents of the drug, feeling his hand pressing me out, the fingers turning to expand my interior. He progresses until his knuckles touch my cervix. I let out a gasp, though my sleepy eyes are closed.
“Now listen to my voice,” he says. “This camp is about preparing you girls to be women in this new world. Proper women—not like what you were before. The grownups can’t do it. There are strict laws against pedophilia now. But they can watch if they want to, because they are men, and men can do whatever they want.”
“Whatever they want,” I repeat dully.
“This is the first time I’ve had my whole hand inside you,” he tells me. “You’re so amazing, Dani. I am proud of you.”
I nod as his hand glides in and out, exits and re-enters my body. I feel fluid dripping down, the feathery touch of his fingertips on my clit. With every stroke my body submits more, my muscles softening under the pressure and pull of his hand. He seems tireless as he works, his muscles rippling in his arm as he changes angles, sinking deeper than before, touching places no one’s been. He motions me to cross my ankles, then lifts my legs over my belly, holding them aloft with his hand behind my knees. He rolls into a crouch, and now uses the weight of his arm to drive quickly in and out. I grunt rhythmically with each penetration. More liquid dribbles where I can feel it. I can see his hand glistening as it withdraws, his tanned smooth skin flecked white with my juices. He enters again and pauses, then speeds up his tempo, the hand barely entering before snapping back out. I am loose now around his wrist, my flesh yielding as he turns and angles and stretches. Then once more he resumes the deep plunges. A whole hour passes and still Pete works. He is panting hard with exertion, sweat trickling down his neck. I climax twice and still he continues, his face sprayed with my fluids.
“You’re a good girl, Dani,” Pete soothes as he works. “I’ve made a device I want you to wear to bed tonight, and every night. It’ll be uncomfortable at first, but you’ll get used to it.”
“Okay,” I mumble groggily.
“As much as I’m loosening you right now, in an hour you’ll be tight as a drum again, maybe even more. We need to keep training your body. It must remember how to open, be readily accessible whenever men want it. Most men want to fist, but rarely are willing to do the work. So you must do it for them. Understand?”
I close my eyes as Pete lowers my legs. Now he raises one to his shoulder, my other one dangling free. He rolls again to his knees, and lifts my pelvis with him. The hand is gliding in and out, so effortless I barely feel him.
Then finally he withdraws and sets me down, wiping me out gently with a warmed washcloth. I feel him strap something around my waist. Then something firm and cold slides in. There is a pull and click of a buckle in front, and then another behind. “There,” Pete says in satisfaction. “That’ll hold it in place. Wear this for the rest of the day, ok? And to bed tonight. Over time we’ll swap this out—graduating to larger sizes. But this is good to start.”
“You do nice work,” an older voice said. “Keep track of her depth from now on. Vagina and rectal both, if or when you get that far. You can pass the info on to the next boy assigned to her. I was wondering.” The doctor eyed Pete speculatively. “If you’d like to stay on after next week. Work part time here while you’re going to school.”
“What would I do?” Pete went to the sink to wash his fingers. I climb to my feet, staring at the length of black leather around my waist. I could feel the object hard within me, and the trickle of fluids down my leg.
“Help train the new boys coming in,” the doctor said. “You could also measure these girls and keep a spreadsheet. The measurer’s in your kit. Have you used it yet?”
The doctor turned and I lost track of the voices. My insides were warm and pleasantly achy, the area between my legs throbbing.
“It’s a deal then,” the doctor said in a hearty voice. “Good. I’ve been watching you work and I recognize your skill. It’s not just about getting as much as you can to fit. It’s an artform—as you know. A kind of dance.”
I like to think I’m helping her reach her full potential.”
The doctor coughs. “That’s a great way to see it,” he says. “The value of the woman depends entirely upon her usefulness. Even those we harvest for food—even they have more purpose in life than a woman left on her own.”
There was a pause as the doctor sauntered off. Then I felt Pete’s hand on my bare shoulder. “Think you can walk with that thing?” he asks. I nod slowly and take a few steps.
***
“Get your holes nicely stuffed?” Breanne glares at me across the aisle. The barn is chilly today, its high rafters filled with the chatter of small birds. I sprawl sideways on my bunk, the highest of a stack of three. The barn has been styled in the manner of the Auschwitz prisoner barracks, with long narrow rows of bunks. There are three rows altogether, with the capacity to hold ninety girls in one barn. We have numbers assigned to us, too, like the residents of the Nazi camps. Only ours are hidden—tiny microchips beneath our skin.
I shrug. The blond girl hates me intensely. “Just the one,” I respond.
“She’s jealous of Pete,” another girl quipped. This was Diane, a fiery redhead that the men favored.
“I am not!” Breanne returns hotly. “I just hate how she just lays there. Like she’s not even alive! And look. He’s put a spacer inside her. Gonna stretch her nice and wide!”
I glare at the rafters, my arms pillowing my head. “We’re supposed to stay open, aren’t we?"
“No, we’re supposed to fight!” snarls Breanne. “We are human beings, not livestock. How dare they?”
Another girl peeks out from under my bunk, her raven hair swirling down her arm. “They are following God’s word,” she says. “Have you read it? Women were made for the happiness of men; it’s very clear in the bible. Adam was unhappy, and so God made him a help meet. That’s us. We are here to help however we can.”
“Help the men?” Breanne growls the words. “By letting them torture us? Have you heard the cries from the barn on the hill? Or letting them harvest our bodies as if we are cattle? They have women attached to machines for at least two years. All those women do all day is hang there and produce milk. That’s slavery!”
“The men rule over us.” Helen replies, her blue eyes meeting mine. I like my bunk mate. She is a year younger than me. And just like Helen Burns her namesake from Jane Eyre, she is a calming influence, and very smart. “They decide where we fit the best—where we can be the most useful.”
“And if the men decide you’re best at being ground into hamburger—”
Helen shrugs. “I’m not ugly, so I doubt that would happen.”
I tune them out and return my gaze to the rafters. The dildo inside me isn’t so uncomfortable if I stay on my back.
The girls go on talking around me, Breanne expressing her outrage over my docile behavior.
“She’ll live longer,” Helen says from beneath me. “But with that attitude, Breanne, you might find yourself at the torture barn.”
The torture barn. My innards writhe at the thought, for like everyone else I hear stories. Some men like happy things to do with women, appreciating the beauty of our form, or even our taste alongside beans and potatoes. But not all men have the same needs. The torture barn caters to a gentlemen’s club, and the unfortunate girls carted off into the forest are never again seen. But they are heard. Late at night if I happen to wake, I can catch the sounds of the far-off screaming. Not all the girls cry out. But when they do, the terrifying cries echo in my ears, haunting my thoughts for days to come.
***
I hear the bell for dinner and jump from my bunk, wincing as the dildo bruises me inside. The food is good here. They feed us as though we are prized pigs. Everything is organic and healthy—superfoods to keep us tasty if or when they decide to harvest our meat. I attack my meal with gusto as I do every night. It is a plate of peeled carrots, topped with chickpeas, pumpkin and sunflower seeds, and hemp hearts. Added to the mix is ginger powder, a splash of apple cider vinegar, and nutritious yeast. It is delicious and I eat every forkful, washing it down with a glass of iced mushroom coffee.
Doctor Burns appears behind our tables and saunters slowly, his hands behind his back, to the dais up front. The boys from the camp appear in his wake, each carrying a chair that they place beside our tables. The doctor plugs in the microphone at the back of the dais, then gives it a tap to call the room to order. “Pete Jennings,” he calls in his ringing voice. “Has your girl finished her dinner?”
Pete stands slowly and glances my way. “She has, Dr. Burns.”
“Excellent!” the doctor exclaims. “Bring her forward along with your tools.”
I tense as I stand, the skin prickling behind my neck. The doctor continues to address the entire room. “This boy performs in ways that outstrips some of our best full-time trainers; hence I have asked him to stay on as part of our staff. I thought it might benefit the rest of you boys to observe his techniques. Peter,” the doctor gestures to the table being wheeled onto the dais. “Do you have everything you need for a demonstration of your skills?”
Peter frowns at me as I step to his side, then turning his body in such a way as to hide his right hand, he passes me the little pill to help me relax. I turn away, gulping it down quickly as I climb shakily onto the table. He gestures me onto my back, then nods toward the doctor.
“What now, Sir?”
The doctor seats himself in front of our tables. “Pretend we’re not here. Consider this another session. Business as usual.”
I close my eyes and will myself to sleep. Pete’s hands are on my breasts, kneading them firmly. He pauses as he works, leaning over to finger my clit.
I breathe deeply, a wave of fatigue creeping down my limbs. Pete takes his time with my breasts, his fingers digging through the tissue to find my muscles.
“Why do that?” One boy calls from the left side of the room.
When Pete fails to respond, the doctor speaks for him. “It gets her juices flowing. You should be doing this, too—all of you. A lot of men still get off on the breasts. Better to have our girls ready for whatever comes.”
I float with the effects of the drug, my legs raising up as Pete slides them into the stirrups. He lifts me to the point that I feel a breeze between my buttocks and the cushion I am on. The design of this table is alien to me, appearing to have been created for this purpose. It has a light that Pete switches on to shine between my legs, fully illuminating my groin.
He loosens my belt deftly and slides out the dripping dildo, setting it aside on the bench beside the table. His fingers glide up inside me, two and then three, turning slowly as he applies a slight pressure. He takes his time, bending low to explore my interior and gaping me as he has done before. He adds lube to his hand, then twists in effortlessly, his elbow turning this way and that as he expands my interior. I let my head droop to the side, feeling the drool running down my cheek. The fisting continues for what seems like forever. Pete glides slowly in and out, focusing fully on his objective. His fingers form a fist at my core, his knuckles rubbing against my cervix. Then he draws out his hand with a squelching sound, his fingers glistening.
“If she was a year older, he could double it now,” the doctor says. “Have any of you boys gotten to that part in your books?”
A few raise their hands. Smiling, Peter glances at his fellow campers hurrying to gather around the table. “She’s not fighting you at all,” one observes, staring down. A boy moves next to Pete, his fingers reaching in to spread my folds back, making the entry and exit of Pete’s hand more visible in the light. A few boys trade places with Pete, their hands penetrating me as Pete’s had done, so smoothly I barely notice. I am aware of hands holding my buttocks, lifting my pelvis even higher. Pete’s arm is in me again, the elbow rising and falling, the wet sounds filling my ears.
“She’s a good girl,” Pete said. He is rotating his fisting hand carefully, massaging my sore interior.
***
That night I sleep without the dildo. It is Pete’s idea, since I worked so hard today. I watch a girl braid Breanne’s hair as sleep eludes me. The girls are the rebels in our group, but tonight they seem subdued, as if Diane’s threat of the torture
barn still lingered in their heads. Horror stories abounded of the torture barn. No death was easy there.
“If we’re dead, we can’t fight back,” I hear one of the girls say.
“We can’t resist them,” whispers the other. “Christianity has taken this country completely. It’s worse than Afghanistan now.”
“I don’t know about that,” Breanne says. “They’re probably just as bad. They don’t have red meat, either, right? And real men can’t live without it. Show me a man who’s vegan and I will bet you my last penny he’s gay.”
Pete eats meat, I think as I drift off, dreaming obscurely of men wearing dresses and swimming in the tank with mermaid tails.
***
The new day brings a blast of chilled air onto my face as I jerk awake. The barn doors are open, the bell ringing us girls to breakfast. I stop absently for my shot as I leave the barn, then trot naked, the third in a long line of sleepy nude bodies. The boys and men pause grinning to watch us, and I avoid their eyes as a proper girl should.
Our breakfast is oatmeal, with raisins and honey. Once again it is the best oats money could buy—seeded organic oats with fresh moist raisins. We top this with cold milk and drink it down with mushroom coffee. Dessert is an orange, thin skinned and bursting with juice.
***
I sink into the water of the tank and breast-stroke to the other side. Watching me, Pete frowns. “What have I said about shaking loose first?” He crouches beside the pool and I swim to a stop below him. “Your muscles support your breasts,” he said. “But they are separate. To be a swimmer your breasts must move freely with the water. They cannot be tethered to your muscles. Now go on; assume the position.”
I nod and reach downward with my arms, my legs beneath me as I pretend to crawl on my hands and knees. I hold my arms away from my body and jerk my knees forward and back, the motion of the water catching my breasts, dragging them to and fro. I double my speed until my breasts are flopping back and forth. Then I change my movement, scissor kicking my legs to make my flesh jerk upward and down. Pete is nodding above me.
“It’s good practice letting them hang. This is the position the milkers take. The breasts dangle from your ribcage, the weight of the milk drawn away from the rest of your body. Used to be a girl could produce twenty-five ounces to thirty ounces daily. That was three years ago. Now most of our women pump out fifty ounces per day, with some coming close to a half gallon. The eventual goal is a whole gallon. A carton’s worth per woman. And who knows? With drugs they might pull it off.”
I flip onto my back and swim where Pete can see, the tissue over my ribcage bobbing easily in the water—rippling with the waves. I turn back, pivoting toward Pete.
I start when I find him treading water beside me in his loose red swim trunks. “All girls become milkers eventually. You need to get used to it.” He turns me in the water, then grasps my nearest breast and pulls it downward, squeezing it hard. “Being handled by men, I mean. Once you are a swimmer, you’ll be given the Somatotropin to help your breasts grow. Milkers get huge, you know, which is why they hang from slings. They cannot walk anymore. Or at least not far. Which is why we need to make your muscles stronger for all the weight you’ll support one day. Here,” he says, and hands me over a pool noodle. Seeing my confusion, he gestures. “Tuck it under your arms so it supports you from behind. I’m going to try something new before you swim.”
Mystified, I obey, and Pete pushes at me until my head bumps the wall. “Hold onto the ladder. I don’t want you drifting.”
I grip the rungs, and lay back. My breasts float and point skyward, jiggling under the sun. Pete turns my body, gripping the edge of the pool with one hand—then twists his other into the softness between my legs.
I tense at the coolness of the water entering me. Pete works his hand inside me, the lube making a patch of oil on the water under his chin. “Spread your legs wide. I can’t do it for you.”
I obey as best as I can. The arm pushes in past the wrist, and turns, and I shiver at the water that is sucked in with it, a chillness he pushes deeper before drawing his hand out. He catches one of my legs and slings it over his shoulder. Then he fists me steadily, the water entering me again. “A good washing after yesterday,” he says with a grin. “Does this feel good?”
“Yes,” I gasp, eyeing the white haze forming about me, my fluids snaking around us both.
“I thought it would ease some of the burning. All that work yesterday.”
I recline as far as I can, my one leg bobbing in the tank’s current. With every stroke, Pete angles his wrist deliberately to invite more water in, the coolness filling my depths along with his hand, easing the heat I didn’t realize I had.”
“You’re a good girl, Dani,” Pete croons as he works. “I’m giving you the rest of today off after your swim. Keep the dildo inside you if you can. Even when you’re not in bed and walking around. We need to keep your body open until the men want it —teach it to be accessible at all times, like I’ve said. Most men want to fist, but rarely want to do the work. Do you remember what is most important?”
I nod. “Pleasing the man.”
“Or men,” Pete corrects me. “Sometimes there’ll be men. No matter what they do, or how roughly they do it, you need to always look for ways to please—however they want you to.”
“What if they want to kill me?”
There is a strained pause. Pete stops his hand, his knuckles gently massaging my cervix. “That, too,” he says finally. “A woman with uses is a woman fulfilled. If they kill you for their pleasure, then your life has not been wasted. You’ll be processed into meat and you’ll serve a second purpose—to fill their bellies. Not many women get to have multiple ways to find meaning for their life. That’s why the girls who go up the hill are the luckiest of all.”
I gape at him. “But they’re tortured!”
He sighs, and his hand resumes its work. “It’s just foreplay, Dani. Just a different kind. Those women pleasure the men first, and then feed them. Compare that to an ugly girl who gets carted off from her home, never to be seen again. She serves one purpose only. Just one. Do you think she’ll be remembered for that? No. But you will, and so will the girls on the hill. You represent a pleasant memory for a man. Or perhaps for many men. Isn’t that lucky?”
I nod, genuinely believing it after he puts it that way. But Pete is not finished. He wrinkles his brow, as if trying to remember words he had read. “God created men,” he recites slowly. “We are his creations, and in following our creator’s example, we made women from our rib. You are created from men. We are your gods. Don’t you want to please us?”
I raise my leg from his shoulder in response and cock it high over my chest. Pete, grinning approvingly, turns slightly to drive in his fist.
“So . . . it’s a good thing to go up the hill?”
Pete pats my hip. “All women die young,” he says gently. “Seems to me the more useful the death, the better. The men in that club aren’t so bad. They simply have different tastes than other men. I’ve heard it said that their methods are creative, but for the woman there is always a lot of pain. I think you should try to be like your sister. In a year or two your breasts will be strong and big. You will bring lots of pleasure to the men who visit us here. It’s a good club. Even when you enter your last phase and become a milker—you’ll see. I hear they even have movie nights for the dairy girls.
Useful. The word echoes in my ears as I stare beyond the buildings.
I go the rest of the day with the dildo inside me. I have the belt around my waist to hold it in, and I have to be careful when I sit on the bench for dinner. I can feel my fluids leaking onto the seat—a trickle I try discreetly to wipe with my hands.
***
The next day I wake early and tiptoe out to greet the sun. The road into the foothills has mist covering its base. During the night I had roused to the familiar sound of the old truck’s engine. A girl had been taken up to the barn in the hills. All night
I had stayed awake listening for sounds of screaming. But this death had been a silent one.
I ask Pete about it during my swim. He sits on a chair working on his computer. He is a junior in High School, and though he is at camp, he still has several projects he needs to finish before the fall quarter begins.
“Oh, did they?” Pete glances at the forest behind our heads. “I didn’t hear it. But your barn is closer to the road than our cabins.
“Did they give her something?” I asked. “Like you give me?”
Pete shakes his head. His blue eyes are fierce as he glares at his computer. “Drugs taint the meat, so no they wouldn’t. They just haven’t . . . done her yet. They might be collecting several girls for something. They do that, you know. Work on more than one per night. If it’s a weekend thing they usually have a barbeque after. They do if it’s sunny, that is.”
I lick my lips, punching the water rapidly with both fists. Pete glances down at my jiggling breasts and grins. “Does this really make them grow?” I ask, wanting to change the subject.
Pete laughs. “Nah. I just read a lot so I can sound smarter than I am, and some of this stuff I make up as I go. But it does make sense. Weight lifting makes muscles bigger. Whether or not it makes your tits grow, who knows? But I do know they’ll end up huge eventually. Your owners will see to it in their quest for more milk. I’m surprised you’re not getting the shots yet.”
I nod, and hearing the chime of the clock go off, climb shakily up the ladder. I stand beside Pete, water sluicing down my legs. He gestures approvingly at the dildo still strapped inside my body. “Good girl, Dani. Way to take the initiative.”
“You said I needed to open easily.”
He stands and sets down his laptop. Taking me by the shoulders, he stares into my face. “You really mean it, don’t you? You do want to please.”
Tears burn in my eyes. “More than anything. I want to do what’s right,” I manage. “I thought God created women, too. That’s what my mother said. But—” He was emphatically shaking his head. “I know better now, Pete. And I’m sorry if I ever angered you or did anything disrespectful.”
“Hush now; you’re fine.” He smiles at me, genuine affection on his handsome face. “Come, let’s get you on your table.”
I follow him into the grooming room with its black and white checked floor and big basin sink. There are six tables in a row. What had once been chiropractic tables had been modified so a girl could lay face-down on her belly with her breasts poking through. I settle myself, hearing the squirt of oil from a bottle beneath me. Pete massages the liquid onto my cooled skin. My breasts follow his touch like magnets, the nipples clinging to his hands as if begging for more. He kneads deeply for a time and pulls, sliding the nipples between his fingers. “I do think you’re bigger. Not as big as your sister yet, but there’s definitely some heft here.” He cradles each breast—testing their weight. “How old are you?”
I think about my birthday. “What month is it?” I ask.
“It’s August,” he said. “August third.”
“My birthday was July 31st,” I tell him. “I’m fifteen now.”
“Fifteen. So, we’re now just a year apart in our ages.” He reaches up over the table and presses my back hard against the mat. “Strain down to me,” he commands. “Fill my hands.”
I obey, turning my head to press my cheek into the bed. He grasps each breast one at a time between his hands and tugs downward, the contours of his palms grinding into my tissue. Then he presses up through the flesh, his fingers massaging my muscles.
“I do get some kind of shots,” I tell him finally. “They’re just vitamins though. That’s what they tell us in the barn. Do you think—”
“No, that’s either the Somatotropin for humans I told you about, or something like it.” His heavy breathing pauses beneath me, his knuckles grinding into my breast. “I’m glad they’ve started you on it early. You’ll get big very soon. Bigger than your sister, probably. You should see the ones in the milk barn. They’re actually kind of ugly,” he muses, “by the time they get so big. The slings keep the girls from having to see how bloated they are. And their nipples are as fat as this or bigger!” He brandishes his thumb. “All purple and swollen. As long as my thumb, too!”
Sighing, I close my eyes. The knuckles are mashing into my tissue, my own nipples growing sensitive and hard. I feel the fluid welling again around the dildo. It dribbles onto the table, dripping to Pete’s head.
“God, you’re wet! Here.” Rising to his feet, he reaches around my waist to release the dildo. It jettisons out with a rush of warmth to land with a thump on the floor. “Nice!” Pete exclaims. “See Dani, this is exactly what the men want to see. A female dripping and ready for work, begging to be opened inside. Here.”
He raises the table to his waist. Then standing beside me, slides one whole hand in past his wrist. “Oh!” he exclaims. “Look at you!” Delighted, he moves between my legs, cocking my knees up until my toes touch my rump. With gusto he fists hard into my depths. Then grinning, he shows me his hand, the pale liquid dripping. “Should we try to double fist?” he asks as he resumes. “You’re fifteen now. I bet you’re ready. You’re certainly wet enough.”
I draw a deep breath, eyeing his hands. “If you think I can.”
“Absolutely.” He reaches into his pocket, then hands me a pill. I quickly shake my head.
“I want to feel it as much as I can,” I told him. “I like how it feels. Please, I’ll relax.”
He studies me briefly, then again takes position. I feel his hand gliding in deep, then slowly withdraw as more fingers hug his wrist. “Dani, I want you to think about opening yourself,” he says. He enters cautiously, the new fingers forming into the palm of his fist, sliding gradually in as he twists. The skin around the entrance to my cunt springs tight, painful to the point of tearing. I feel his every movement, each tiny adjustment making me hiss. “Easy,” he urges.
I breathe deeply as I fight to relax, imagining the mouth of my opening yawning wide to meet him. I feel a sudden stabbing pain just inside my vagina, and then another on the opposite side. I have the sensation of being poked three more times around my entrance, but there is numbness now. “Just a little novocaine,” Pete is saying. “There, that should help”
I feel the twisting continue, the pressure deeper now, as if the tightness at my threshold has ceased to exist. The hardness of his hands is rotating slowly, sinking down into my core. There is a sucking resistance as he pulls his hands outward, and I gasp in pain. Then I feel a pricking deep inside, and spot one of his hands between my legs. He is holding a syringe with a very long needle—guiding it carefully in. Another prick I barely feel, followed by another further in. “I know we’re cheating,” he says. “But I want this done right.”
Once again his hands penetrate my body, the walls of my numbed flesh yielding. He groans in delight, his entwined hands twisting hard and fast to loosen me up. “Let’s get you soft while the novocaine lasts,” he mutters. “I didn’t give you very much.” His body rocks as he fists; he is grunting softly in his throat.
“You’re doing so good,” he says, and before I can react, he plunges again, twisting eagerly to reach my cervix. Then he is out, and back in, his hands glistening. He pauses to turn me onto my side. “Can you hold your left foot over your head?”
I obey, holding my leg as far forward and up as I can. He cocks back my right leg with his knee, then drives into me steadily, his two hands as one gliding effortlessly in and out. Fluids are trickling down my right thigh as I writhe on the table. I am starting to feel it, the wide-open stretch and the massage deep within. He pulls out as my fluids gush, then wipes his face with his arm briefly before resuming his work. With my hypersensitive skin it feels incredible, every nerve on fire as his hands punch deep. The sound of my wetness is loud in the grooming room. The world is spinning around me. And still the pounding continues, the sliding of my body up and down on the table.
I pass out at some point, yet dimly I am aware of Pete turning me onto my back, raising my knees to secure them to the rings above the bed. My legs are opened and tied, so widely spread I can feel the tendons at my groin stretching. His two hands enter me again, alternating one and then the other, the hands inside no longer entwined, one sliding in as the other glides out. It goes on like that for what seems like hours, but then, abruptly, it stops. I feel Pete’s hands stretching the entrance of my pussy, pausing just inside and pulling me apart.
“What are you doing?” I mumble.
“I’m gaping you,” he tells me. “Something else men like to do. To see inside after they work. I can see very clearly inside you, Dani. You’ve done very well today.”
I feel my face flame hot. “Do I have to be a milker?”
He pats my thigh, then opens me wider as he bends for a long look. “Don’t be embarrassed now. Pleasing the man, remember?”
I nod, breathing deeply.
“Dani, milkers live two years longer at least. Don’t you want that? You’ll get to have a baby, too. If you’re really lucky, it’ll be a boy!”
“But I won’t get to raise him. They’ll take him away.”
“Girls cannot be trusted with such important work,” he agrees. “The church raises babies for you now. Besides, you’ll be too busy providing milk. For him, and everyone else. Girl’s milk goes into everything, you know. You drank some this morning.”
“I don’t want purple nipples,” I pout. I glare at the ceiling, feeling Pete’s hands deep within me, the entwined fingers holding still, as if feeling my body’s pulse.
“You won’t see them,” he says. “The breasts hang out of your sight, with bracers to support the weight. You forget they’re there after a while, or so I’ve been told by a reliable source. But think of it, Dani. All the healthiest food you can possibly eat. And movies! You get to watch movies!”
I close my eyes. The hands are turning within me, pressing me out. “If I don’t become a milker,” I venture to say. “What then?”
He sighs and the hands stop. “Well,” he says slowly, “if it turns out you can’t have a baby, you’d come to the end of your journey, wouldn’t you? They’d either take you up the hill to entertain those men, or you’d go to the processing plant, which is much more likely. I haven’t seen how it’s done, but I’ve heard there’s some kind of machine that does it really quick. You wouldn’t even feel it.”
I lick my lips. His hands are moving again, gliding slowly in and out. I try to relax despite my raised hips and widely spread legs. He is fisting me with his hands entwined, pumping me vigorously with loud squelching sounds. I am drifting again, my feet going numb from the straps under my knees. I see two men enter the grooming room and stop to watch Pete work. They are talking in low murmurs, their voices appreciative—praising his efforts. One shines a light in when Pete stops to gape me, the two faces rapt as they peer between my legs. My guts squirm as the men take their time, scrutinizing my interior and taking pictures as they talk to Pete.
“Have you done anal yet?” The taller man asks.
“Yeh,” his companion says, leaning down so I see his face. “First, why not tell her everything, boy? We work at the plant, little Miss. Wanna hear how it’ll go down? A knock on the side of your head to stun you first, see?” He taps his temple. “Then we’ll pop you into the D, D and D device. As in decapitate, dismember, and disembowel. All done by one machine. Thwack, thwack, thwack it goes, and It’s very quick, as your coach boy says. Then someone like old Jake here will get to wash out your torso and cut it in half, then a quick acid dip to loosen breast tissue and skin. And then what, Jake? Scraping, the stamp on the rump, and then the freezer?”
Jake’s mouth twitched. “Something like that. But it’s one big chunk, not three. The head and limbs come off simultaneously.” He stares at Pete. “I hear you’re talented, boy. I want to see your hand up her ass.”
“Not yet,” says Pete tightly. “One new thing at a time. I’ve been vagina fisting her for two straight hours and my hands are tired. I had to numb her up to get two inside. I’ve had enough for one day.”
“Then there was the time the machine wasn’t calibrated right,” the shorter man says. He leers at me, waggling his eyebrows. “Cut her head cleanly in half—it was something to see, I’ll tell you.”
“We’ll come back tomorrow to watch,” the man called Jake says. “We’re not allowed to work on these girls. We only ever see them in pieces.”
Pete clears his throat. “It’s a date. Though I warn you gentlemen, I doubt I’ll get my hand in. She’s never done anal before.”
The two men start for the door. “Oh, you’ll get it in,” the shorter man calls. “We won’t leave tomorrow so easily as today.”
I lay still as the door clicks shut. The cold air wafts between my legs, my fluids chilling my naked skin. Pete is squirting something soothing inside me, using one hand to push it deep. He wipes my exterior with a warm washcloth, clicking his tongue as he releases my legs. “What did I say is most important,” he asks.
I try to swallow. “Pleasing the men.”
He takes my hand and helps me sit up. “Exactly, Dani. Pleasing men. Those men in particular are very dangerous. There’s nothing I can do; as men they have the right to watch. So, we need to get you ready for tomorrow. Do you know what anal is?”
I draw a quick shaky breath. “A kind of fisting?”
“Yes.” Pete sets a pillow on the table, then gestures me onto my stomach. He raises my hips from behind, moving the pillow until it elevates my pelvis. “Only from the back. From here.” He taps my rosebud, as my mother once called it, the one private place I still have. “This is another thing a lot of men like. In fact . . .” Pete slathers on a thick lubricant, using one finger to poke some in. “Men like to see both holes fisted at once. A girl being fully utilized. If they could, they’d stick their penises in your mouth, too. But that kind of thing’s not allowed at this club.”
I accept the drug Pete gives me. Laying on my stomach, I wait as Pete stands beside me. Gradually I feel the weight of my head compressing my cheek on the table. I am drawing deep breaths, sinking rapidly into slumber. Vaguely I am aware of pain as my anus stretches, feeling oddly embarrassed like I’m going to the bathroom. I feel a hard object at first, something small graduating to big, making a pumping noise beside my head. The object is turning within me, straining my anus at different angles. Then it is gone and I feel Pete’s fingers.
Motionless, I try to sleep, relaxing my body as much as I can. The fingers twist slowly in and out. Then there is the object again, with more pumping sounds and the pain of stretching. Now it is Pete’s whole hand working its way in. Fingers are gaping me from behind, then the hand Is pushing inward, slimy with lube. Pete is inside me now, his hand a firm pressure as my tissues guide his way. He leans into me as he turns his arm. I feel the ball of his fist pressing my innards. His other hand enters my vagina, and begins to fist very gently. Groggily I splay my legs, lifting one from behind to give him room.
“You still in here?” A boy asked from the doorway. “It’s past dinner time, you know. I saved you a hot dog.”
Pete pauses in his work, breathing hard. “Trent. Can you help me with something?”
“Sure!” The larger boy hurries to the table. I am aware but not aware, drool soaking the table under my cheek.
“We have a problem. You can’t tell anyone, promise?”
“Promise!” Trent exclaims. “What do you want me to do?”
I blink, feeling the hand in my rectum slowly draw out. “Have you done anal?” Pete asks.
“Not yet.”
“Let me see your hand.” Another pause. “Good, we’re about the same size. Now cover your arm with lube to the elbow. Ease it in, like you saw me doing. Don’t force it. Let her body tell you what to do.”
“Oh God!” Trent groaned, as I feel the hand sliding in. “How far does it go?”
“You’ll feel a soft resistance; once you do, explore around a bit. Go in as deep as you can.”
“So what’s the problem?” Trent leans against my buttocks. His fingers are open inside, stroking my interior as he feels his way.
“Two men are coming tomorrow and they want to see anal on her. I figured it would be better to practice first. Lift her leg with your free hand. Pull the foot behind you and up.”
I feel Pete’s hands at the mouth of my cunt again, the two hands twisting themselves in. The skin is tight—painful to the point of tearing. “Easy,” Pete whispers to me. “Dani, relax!”
I try to sleep, to let the drug carry me back down. Three hands are inside me now, moving and twisting within.
“Three!” Trent exclaimed. “Wait, let me get my phone.” There is a pause as the larger boy makes his video. “Look at this! We’re at camp and he’s double fisting?”
Pete is pumping steadily now, the two hands entering my drugged body easily as I come and go from awareness. This lasts for some time, the double fisting below Trent’s deeply imbedded hand.
“Do you have a light?” Pete asked abruptly. “Oh good. Dani, we’re going to try this again.”
I nodded groggily as the arms inside me slowly retreat.
“Gonna gape?” Trent asked.
“Absolutely. Here, if I stretch the sides, can you get a few fingers in to press out the bottom? Just . . . that’s it. Straight down—firmly. Now hold.”
There was a click, followed by sounds of amazement. “That’s great! I’ve never seen that before.”
“That’s her cervix.” I hear a few more clicks, and then the fingers release. “I want copies of those,” Pete says.
“You got it. Ready for your hotdog? I put it in foil so it should still be warm.”
I am laying where the boys leave me, the two of them sitting on a bench as Pete eats. My stomach twists as I think of the ingredients.
“These are actually better for you than the old pork variety,” Trent is saying. “At least with girl meat there’s nothing disgusted added. Besides, pigs were smart. It was pretty terrible that we killed them for food.”
“Nope, just girl.” Pete makes a face as he stares at his food. “This makes us cannibals, you know?”
Trent shrugs his broad shoulders and grins at me. “If it was made out of men, then maybe that’d be true. But what’s wrong with cannibalism? Pretty sure there’s a verse in the bible that condones eating your children. Besides,” He gives me a wink. “Don’t forget what women are for. To be our help-meets. Get it? Help MEATS?”
Pete rolls his eyes. “You ok there, Dani? Want some food?”
“Sure she does.” Trent approaches my table. “Here, let’s clean you up first.”
I submit as the larger boy washes between my legs with the now soiled cloth. “There.” He helps me sit up, and I shakily climb off the table. “Hungry?”
I glance dubiously at the bag on the bench and nod.
“Good, because I brought something from the kitchen for you. They were very clear on the matter that this is for you.” He lifts out a cardboard box and hands it to me. Opening it, I find a large serving of wild rice, broccoli and buttered pinto beans. I stare at the yellow grease congealing beneath the veggies, visualizing the girls hanging from slings in the dairy.
“Thank you,” I say, and accept the wooden spoon he hands over.
“Besides,” Trent continues to Pete. “We were all going to die from overpopulation. This way only half of us live beyond twenty-two. And the other half . . .” He pats my arm. “We have all the food we need for a very long time. You know they had us eating cockroaches before the pandemic. Alternative foods—it’s not like it’s a new concept.”
The rice and beans are good, despite the fact they are now at room temperature. I clean out the box, and even eat the biscuit Peter hands to me. I hesitate at the milk carton and straw Pete passes to me next, eyeing the image of a cow on the front. It is whole milk, and I know very well that it does not come from cows.
“Go on,” laughs Pete. “You’ve had it before. What’s the difference?”
I take a sip and savor the sweetness on my tongue and the rich creamy texture.
“This is actually better for us by far,” Trent is saying. “Cow’s milk was meant for baby cows, not humans. This is one hundred percent for us!”
Drinking deeply, I empty the carton as both boys watch.
“Like it?” Trent inquires.
“Um, yes, actually.” I am staring at the carton. Ingredients: Pasteurized Girl Milk. Girl, I think to myself. Because none of us get to be women anymore.
***
I follow Pete to my barn just as the lights are about to go off. “Get in bed,” the head girl commands with a glower at Pete.
Pete turns me where I stand. “Keep both dildos in,” he says in a firm voice. “The one in the back comes out only if you have to go, understand? You have a very big day tomorrow. Get some rest.”
I squirm uncomfortably and nod. Climbing into my bunk I finally find a comfortable position on my left side. The lights go out, leaving me sore and alone in the darkness. The dildo in my vagina is twice as large as the first, and it almost feels like the two chunks of latex are touching each other. With the one in my rectum, I feel constantly like I have to go. It is only when my stomach cramps that I run to the toilet.
“Where were you at dinner?” Helen’s voice floats up from below as I return to my bunk.
“Getting stuffed,” I snap, and screw my eyes shut.
***
When morning comes I find I can’t eat, and must choke my oatmeal down under the head girl’s stern eyes. The milk for our oatmeal is from hemp hearts, I realize, recognizing its frothy texture and nutty taste. I leave for the gym after breakfast, but find Pete stepping in my path cutting me off.
“No, he says sternly. “Today is about making you ready for those men from the plant tonight. And I am betting there will be more than just the two. Come on.”
I trot naked at his heels, bypassing the tank and the gym and going at once into the grooming barn. He gestures me to the table and onto my stomach. I comply, and tense as he removes both my dildos. “Very good,” he says approvingly. “We’re not going to fist right now, because I know you’re very sore. But a few things.”
He inserts a large needleless syringe into my vagina and I feel a coolness flooding my body. “This will help you feel better,” he tells me. “It will keep you numb for the next fifteen hours. Trust me, you will not be hurting tonight.”
I heave a sigh of relief as he repeats the process with my anus, inserting the fluid deep into my rectum. I am smiling as I lay there, oblivious to the stretches Pete is putting me through. He starts with several bottles, each progressively larger than the first, though for the life of me I can’t exactly say which orifice each bottle is for.
We work for about an hour, with me lying still and Pete standing beside me, both of us waiting for my body to adjust.
“You’ll do just fine tonight,” he tells me. “These men just want something different, that’s all. They get tired of only seeing the dark side of our new society. They want to enjoy some of the benefits. I can understand that.”
“Somebody has to do what they do,” I hear myself mutter.
He looks at me sharply. “That’s exactly right, Dani. These men do the dirty work to keep the rest of us from going extinct, including you girls. Men cannot survive without these resources you provide us. It’s a hard fact, and one we must live with.”
“Do you think . . .” I hesitate. “Your God is punishing you for letting women be equals?”
Pete taps his fingers on my head. “Could be,” he muses. “I never thought of that, but maybe so. If we had used you from the start the way God intended . . .” his voice trailed off. “Could be . . .”
He moves in behind me and slides out the bottles. I am shaky as I stand, my entire pelvis numbed from my belly button down.
“Ready for a swim?” he asks, eyeing me.
“I think so,” I tell him. I am eager to get to the tank—to swim off my anxiety and fear. The expressions on the faces of those men last night—like they were inspecting raw meat.
***
My stomach gurgles loudly in the grooming room as we wait. I sit on the table, my legs swinging back and forth over the side. The table with the light has been brought from the clubhouse, complete with its “hi-lo” stirrups and bright adjustable lamp. Trent stands to the side with his arms crossed. Pete has asked him to assist, and the larger boy agreed.
“You’re still a bit numbed now, but you’ll be hurting tomorrow,” Pete tells me quietly. “Please go along, and trust me. These are dangerous men. If they want to kill you for their pleasure, they can. They can even ask me to do it, and I’d have no choice. You are nothing but meat to them. That’s what they see all day long—that’s how they have to be to survive their jobs. If they see you as human . . .” He fidgets uncomfortably, running his hand through his hair. “Just know . . . whatever I do tonight—I’m trying to save your life."
“And act like you enjoy it!” Trent put in.
“But I do,” I say, gazing dazedly at his face.
The men from the plant are arriving in their cars. I can’t see them because the parking lot is to the back of the building. But I can hear the gravel crunch under the wheels, and then the hurried footsteps. Three men enter and jerk to a stop, surprised to find us waiting. The man I know as Jake motions his friends to gather the chairs stacked high in a dusty corner, placing them in a semicircle behind the table’s bright light.
“Are any more coming?” Pete asks. His hands are folded across his chest. Stupidly, I nod, the double dose of pills in my system are kicking in.
Jake smirks as he cracks a beer. “Two more. Larry, the fellow you met last night, is one.”
As the tall man speaks, the new arrivals appear in the doorway. Both are wearing work clothes from the plant, their white bloodstained shirts untucked. I am staring at the floor as the men join their friends.
Trent catches my shoulders. He pulls me back, settling my head on a pillow. Pete raises my thighs, lifting my buttocks off the table as Trent stuffs pillows beneath my hips. My feet are placed in the stirrups and tied, then with mechanical clicks my legs are spread wide, a clamp on each side immobilizing my knees. A rubber device the length and width of a ruler is placed vertically between my labia folds. Pete bends it to the shape of my pelvis, and then turns a knob at its base. The device separates down the middle, and as the two halves widen, the folds of my girlhood are stretched apart and flattened, held in place against my body and out of the way.
I close my eyes as the mouth of my cunt is revealed for all to see. Though I am still
partially numb from my navel down, still I can feel the anticipating pulse of my tissue under the light. The men lean forward, and one of them points. “My God, she’s wet!”
Pete smiles and steps in close. “Dani’s always ready,” he says. “Easy to open and obedient.” He tosses a pillow on the floor and kneels down. Sliding in a few fingers, he stirs my juices slowly as wet sounds fill my ears. He widens his circles, his fingers gliding over the spade shaped contours of my vagina to coat my girlhood, drawing the moisture down to my anus and back up. “Best lube on the planet,” he tells his observers. Slowly then, he inserts his whole hand, twisting slightly as he pushes in.
“Would you look at that,” a man exclaims. “No resistance whatsoever!”
“I told you she’s easy.” Pete smiles, fisting gently in and out, his action steady and smooth. He adjusts the light so the men can see, fisting casually, languidly, his free hand catching my fluid welling to the surface and spreading it around his wrist. The wet kissing sounds of my tissue yielding to his strokes is pleasant and relaxing to hear. I turn my head, smiling as he works. I feel disembodied, as if I’m levitating from the table as I stare blankly up. Pete pauses to lube both his hands, and I draw a deep breath, exhaling as I feel him twisting two-handed into my exposed and vulnerable cunt.
He slides in with a firm push, the mouth of my pussy hugging his wrists. His body rocks forward and back slowly as he pumps me deep. I moan as I feel his hands separating within me. In this position he draws his hands up, pressing my pussy apart as he halfway exits, then holding his hands static, pushes back in. He turns his hands, his knuckles rubbing my cervix as once more he unlocks his fingers and pulls. “Do you see what I’m doing?” Pete asks his rapt audience. “By loosening up my hands or even pushing in opposite directions, I can expand her as I work.”
I take deep breaths as Pete sinks widely back down. With every stroke he separates more, pushing hard against my interior. His hands break the surface and holds me stretched, his half-immersed fingers rotating slowly. “And now I can do this,” he says.”
Embracing his fist with his other hand, he plunges in hard and snaps out. I am grunting along with his strokes, my thighs trembling above my immobilized knees. Pete is turning his hands as he thrusts, twisting more of my juices to the surface. I watch the clock, feeling dizzy as the pounding draws out, the sound of flesh slapping flesh as he connects and sinks down. Ten minutes, and then twenty, unendingly he thrusts. I feel cool air inside my cunt, my pussy staying open as he exits—too relaxed and stretched to spring back. The fisting continues as the men look on, with some of them leaping forward—eager for a glimpse as Pete stops and gapes me, my vagina yawning for the men to see. He fists me again with even more vigor, the men gathering at his back.
“Won’t this destroy her?” one asks as Pete works.
Pete laughs. “Naw, girls are made for this. Why do you think she was wet before I started? She knew it was coming and her body was preparing itself. She hungers for this. It’s a well-known fact; the female body yearns to be opened wide. To be prepared for motherhood.”
The man looked down at Pete. “You sure know a lot of things.”
“He reads,” says Trent with a chuckle. “As in all the time! Mr. Bookworm here.”
“I also talk to my girl.” Pete nods at me. “Ask her yourself. Dani, do you enjoy being fisted?”
The men wheel toward me, the ones still seated tilting to see my face. I moan and lick my lips, trying to think beyond the pounding.
“She’s still too drugged,” Trent says. “I don’t think—”
Pete cuts him off. “Dani,” he repeats loudly over my grunts. “Do you want these hands inside you?”
I fight to focus on his face. “I . . . “
“Yes?” Pete urges.
“Yes!” I gasp. “Yes, I want . . . yes, please!”
“There you have it.” Pete parts his hands again as he works, the airy noises from my cunt filling the little room. Again he gapes me, holding me open for the men to see.
“Can you try fisting one handed while your friend does that?” The man who was Jake’s partner askes. “So we can see your hand inside?”
Pete brightens at this idea and nods to Trent. The larger boy reaches past Pete with both hands, his fingers gripping the bony top of my vagina for leverage while he stretches my lower wall down. Pete adds fingers to press back one side as his fist passes into my gaping cunt. Slowly he fists, his hand and wrist more visible now as it penetrates my body.
“Okay, now do behind,” Jake says, licking his lips. “I assume you prepared her for that ahead of time, too?”
“You men work hard; we wanted to give you a good show,” Trent replies. He is grinning as he hurries to flip me onto my side. My leg is lifted, held aloft by the rings above the bed. I am scooted down until the lower half of my buttocks extends over the table. My right foot drifts limply to the floor before Trent scoops it up, pushing my knee forward against my chest and securing it with straps to my body.
Trent smears lube on his arms while Pete adjusts the light. “Do you want me to start her for you?” he asks, and Trent shakes his head.
“No, I got this. It’s pretty easy once you get in.”
Pete moves up beside me, catching my closest breast and kneading it hard. I feel Trent probing my anus with his fingers, slipping in fingers one by one. Slowly the hand works itself in, the fingers clamped into a cone shape. I feel the soft give as Trent slides into my rectum all at once, the tissue yielding as he ventures inward. “Nice,” Pete croons gently. “You’re a very good girl, Dani. Open wider for him, will you?”
I sigh as the hand sinks into the deepest well at the core of my being. Trent leans his body forward, his knuckles rotating back and forth. Ever so slowly he withdraws his arm, then with a firm solid pressure, thrusts in to his elbow.
I lay very still. I had never experienced just the anal by itself. The strokes are long and easy within my half-numbed body, the hand rising shallow toward my anus, then plunging back deep. The gas escaping from around his wrist makes my face burn hot. “Remember what matters,” Pete whispers in my ear. “Nothing to be embarrassed about.”
He moves to crouch beside Trent. The larger boy is standing, using the weight of his body to pump in and out. Pete stirs the fluids of my cunt with his fingers, playing at the edges of my opening, using the lamp to explore it out. He expands it wide with two fingers from each hand, then inserts three as far as he can, reaching in and drawing out. He moistens the pink interior of my opened folds with my juices, then dives back in with four fingers now, turning them slowly within my opening. He stretches the lower wall of my pussy, then plunges deep with his free hand, fisting hard and fast alongside Trent. I am groaning now despite myself, the two hands filling my body. Then Pete clamps his free hand around his wrist, sliding in to my half-numbed cunt with just the slightest pause of resistance. The men are around us now, some taking pictures with their phones. The three hands plunge and retreat, dive in and pull out, my body rocking in time with the rhythm of their thrus
lovely rita
lovely rita · Romance · Lovely Rita
Chapter two
Rita awoke from a very pleasant dream about one of her imaginary lovers.
It reinforced her longing for real love and gave her an empty feeling in
her heart. She decided she would go and check out the town in the
afternoon‚ but first she wanted to take a walk on the beach and use her
new surroundings to the fullest extent she could. She got up and put on
her favorite silken panties and bra. She slipped a nice cool sundress
over the top of them and then grabbed her sandals.
The temperature had already climbed over 80 degrees and the air was
quite humid. She grabbed some fruit from the fridge and headed out the
back door to the beach. She watched the waves crash into the shoreline
and listened to the sounds of the water. There were several birds
chirping and a few flying over head. There wasn't a cloud in the sky and
the sun beat down on her body. She took her sandals off and waded
through the waves. Marveling at the water as it took the sand out from
under feet. The water was a little bit cold but it felt very refreshing.
Suddenly‚ a Frisbee came flying over the sand dune that bordered one
side of the secluded beach. A very large yellow lab followed it. The
Frisbee landed at her feet and she picked it up. The dog stopped when
she picked it up and began jumping around playfully. Egging her on to
throw it to him. She playfully held it out tempting the playful mutt to
come and get it. He would inch closer to her and then scurry away. She
continued to taunt the dog‚ laughing as he jumped around and rolled on
the ground. Waiting impatiently for her to throw his toy.
Just as she was getting ready to through it a man walked over the top of
the dune. He was tall and looked very physically fit. His lean muscular
body was deeply tanned and his light brown hair had streaks of blonde in
it from the sun bleaching it. Her heart jumped as the man approached
her. She didn't know what to say.
He introduced himself as Dave and walked up to take her hand. As he did
he pulled it up to his lips and kissed it gently. 'What a gentleman' she
thought to herself. 'A very handsome one too' her mind continued‚ 'He
will be added to my list of imaginary lovers.' He introduced his pet as
Gabby and took the Frisbee form her hand. He sent it sailing down the
beach landing in the water at the far end of it. The dog excitedly took
off to retrieve it.
He asked her name and what she was doing here. He said that he had
thought this house was going to be empty for the rest of the month. Rita
introduced herself and explained how her boss had given her this
vacation at the last minute. He told her that him and the lab lived in
the house over the hill.
Rita's heart was pounding as she talked with the man. She felt the ache
deep inside of herself. The one that she had been trying to satisfy with
her toy last night in the Jacuzzi. She felt her panties getting wet as
talked and watched him play with his dog. Her vagina twinged every time
there eyes made contact. She longed to be held by him.
She offered him a drink and they went into her borrowed quarters. The
dog stayed out side playing with its Frisbee and chasing the gulls on
the beach as they landed. Rita told him to sit down and make himself
comfortable. She went to the kitchen and poured them both a glass of
white wine. She returned to the living room and handed the glass to him.
She felt a shiver as his hand touched hers and goose bumps popped out
all over her body. Her new friend went on about how this was the best
house on the beach. And the owners were very nice people. He watched as
the bumps slowly disappeared from her flesh.
Her mind was racing trying to stay calm even though she was being worked
up into a frenzy just by the sound of his voice and the way the words
flowed from his lips. As they continued to talk‚ he scooted closer to
her on the large sofa. He reached out and gently rubbed her arm. Her
heart was about to leap out of her chest and she began to breathe
heavily. He continued to talk and said that he lived alone. Her mind
began to wander when he mentioned being alone. She wanted desperately to
resolve that for him. He slid his hand down to hers and grasped it
firmly. He gently pulled her closer to himself.
Rita wasn't sure what was going on. Her head was drunk with passion. She
thought 'I must be imagining this'. As she came towards him‚ he leaned
over and lightly kissed her on the lips. Rita was startled at first but
couldn't fight what she was feeling. She kissed him back and felt
herself melt.
Dave reached around and put his hands on her back. He pulled her closer
to himself and squeezed her body.
Rita began to feel light headed and almost passed out as his lips slid
across her cheek. She reached out for him and gave a long‚ sensuous hug
back to him. She moaned as his breath passed over her ear. Her heart was
pounding‚ forcing her to submit to this stranger. Wanting to feel what
she had been deprived of for so long. He kissed her neck as he ran his
hands up and down her back. Caressing her flesh with his powerful hands.
She could feel the strength in his arms‚ but his touch was so gentle.
She imagined a Greek god holding a very fine‚ fragile piece of pottery.
Yes‚ this is how she felt. He was her god‚ tanned and sculpted from the
most beautiful metal in the world.
She ran her hands up and down his back‚ feeling his muscle ripple as he
caressed her. He kissed and licked his way to her other ear. His hands
drifting farther down her back. Running over the top of her buttocks.
She moaned louder.
Dave began to tell her what a beautiful woman she was. About how soft
her skin was. He told her that the fragrance of it was intoxicating to
him. The said he wanted her. He told her that he wanted explore every
inch of her body. To kiss her all over and then do it over time and time
again. Her breathing turned into more of a pant as he slid his hand
around to her front. Cradling her breast. Gently squeezing it‚ and
massaging it. He told her had to have her‚ to taste the sweet nectar
between her legs. He undid a couple buttons on the front of her dress.
He reached in and massaged her breast through the silky material.
Telling her that he could hardly tell where the material stopped and her
ample bosom began because her skin was so soft and smooth. He reached
under her bra. Circling her swollen nipples with his long fingers.
She moaned again. Louder and more passionately. Dave took it as a sign
to continue. He kissed down the front of her neck‚ down to her cleavage.
He undid more of her buttons and kissed her brazier. Leaving tiny wet
spots on the delicate fabric. He reached up and slid the garment over
her shoulders. She let it fall behind her. He tugged at her bra to
reveal one of her protruding nipples. He licked around the areola and
then sucked her nipple into his mouth. He nibbled at it gently. Feeling
her breathing become more sporadic‚ he reached his hands behind her and
undid clasp on her brazier. He heavy breasts fell a little as they were
released. Dave grabbed both of them and massaged them. Kissing each on
in turn. Licking her erect nipples‚ biting gently to tease them into
getting harder if they possibly could. Dave pushed her back gently.
Laying her down on the plush sofa. He moved back up to her neck and then
kissed her. More passionately than before. His tongue began to search
for hers. Meeting it where their lips joined melted together. They
circled each other's tongues playfully. Dave continued to massage her
breasts. He moved his hands up and down he sides. Threatening to pass
the barrier that the waistband of her panties made. Suddenly he stood
up.
Rita gasped when she saw the huge bulge in his shorts. He took her by
the hands and helped her up off of the sofa. Her dress fell to the floor
along with her bra. He leaned in and kissed her ear again. He asked her
to lead him to the bedroom. She turned and headed up the stairs. Holding
his hand leading him as if he was her pet. He watched he walk‚ admiring
the way her hips swung and moved playfully under her silk panties.
The reached the top of the stairs and Dave spun her around. He kissed
her flush on the lips and Rita almost collapsed as her knees began to
shake. Never before had she felt so much passion. Never had she been
completely taken control of by the simple touch of a man. The fire
inside her began to flare up. She reached around and ran her hands down
his back. Lightly digging her fingernails into his flesh. Her hands slid
past his belt. Feeling his firm buttocks. Pulling him closer to her.
Dave could see the bed and began to guide Rita towards it.
She stumbled and they both fell onto the huge bed. Dave was above her‚
kissing her neck and lobes. Rubbing his body on hers. Rita pushed him up
and grabbed his belt buckle. She hurriedly undid it. She kissed his
swollen member through the cotton material. Making it throb with
anticipation. She undid his shorts and let them fall to the floor. He
didn't have any underwear on and his cock hung before her face. It stuck
straight out as if it were pointing at her. She grabbed it and began to
rub it slowly. A droplet of clear pre-cum leaked out of its slit. She
squeezed and the drop grew. It was about ready to drip off when she
stuck out her tongue and licked it up. She moaned deeply. She had
forgotten how wonderful it tasted. Dave groaned from deep within his
chest as she licked the head of his cock. She pointed his shaft towards
the sky and licked up and down the length of it.
When her tongue reached the tip of it‚ she slowly took it between her
lips. She kissed it softly. Then let it slide in. As it reached the back
of her throat she almost gagged. 'God‚ I am out of practice' she
thought. She slid her head back and then grasped his prick by the base
of his manhood. She slid her hand up to the tip and then back down.
Following it with her mouth as she smeared her saliva over his cock. She
moaned deeply to give him an even greater sense of pleasure. His cock
throbbed hard as she moaned louder. The vibration form her mouth could
be felt all the way back to his ass. His body tensed‚ forcing a deep
groan out of his throat. His obvious approval made Rita moan harder‚ as
she sucked his cock deep into her mouth.
She ran her hands up and down his chest. Paying extra attention to his
erect nipples. Dave reached down and began to stroke his throbbing penis
in rhythm with Rita's head as she slid her loving lips up and down his
engorged shaft. She let it slide completely out and began to lick the
swollen head as he stood there. Jacking off in front of her. The sight
of his beautiful body standing in front of her giving himself pleasure
made her pussy begin to leak. She reached down and rubbed her vagina
through her silk panties. There was a huge wet spot. It felt as if her
juices would start dripping through her panties any minute now.
She leaned over and licked the length of his prick again. He held it up
so that she could caress the underside of it all the way to his balls.
She took one testicle into her mouth and swirled it around with her
tongue. He slid his hand down his member then back to the top again. As
it slid up she followed it with her tongue. Stopping just below the head
and kissing it hard. She sucked on the large vein running along the
bottom of his cock into her mouth and ran her head back and forth.
Another drop of clear liquid leaked out the tip and dripped onto her
cheek. She wiped it off with her finger and sucked it into her mouth.
Dave squeezed his cock at the base and then worked his hand towards the
tip. He milked another drop to the tip for his new lover. She gladly
accepted it with her tongue.
He managed to get a couple more drops for her before she took his shat
deep into her mouth and began to hum again. The vibrations made his nuts
squeeze tight. They almost disappeared as she continued to suck as hard
as she could. She knew that any second he was going to reward her with a
hot steamy load of cum. She sucked harder and hummed louder. Dave began
to thrust his cock deep into her mouth. Squeezing the bottom of his cock
to hold off his impending orgasm as long as possible. Finally he
couldn't take any more. He let go of his prick and grabbed her by the
back of the head. He pushed his cock deep into her mouth. Rita felt the
hot sticky fluid flood into her mouth. She wallowed hard and fast‚
trying to catch it all‚ but she couldn't. It began to leak out around
his cock from the corners of her mouth. She had forgotten how wonderful
it felt to suck a man off. To know that she is giving him one of the
most precious gifts she could.
Dave's head was thrown back and he yelled to the heavens. Letting them
and Rita know how wonderful he felt. He was totally consumed by the
orgasm. His body clenched tightly. He felt his penis try to squirt more
of its love juice out but he had been drained. He told Rita that he had
just received the best blowjob he had ever had. He said she was the best
hands down.
He pushed her back onto the bed gently and began to kiss her heavy
breasts. He ran his hands up and down her body‚ stopping and massaging
one breast at a time. He slid his hands down to her waist and began to
slide her panties off. He inched them down very slowly. Waiting for his
mouth and wondering tongue to catch up with them. As he crossed her
belly button with his lips‚ she began to moan. Knowing that a wide array
of wonderful sensations awaited her. He kissed down to her mound of
pubic hair. Half of it was peeking out over her waistband. He kissed
further‚ his lips passing his hands in a heated race of lust. He kissed
her firmly on her love button through the silken membrane that hid her
woman hood.
Rita gasped in a breath as the wave of pleasure raced through her body.
Flooding her mind. Dave pulled her panties down over her hips and kissed
his way to her feet. Following her panties until they fell to the floor.
He then began his journey back to her erogenous zone. Caressing her
thighs. Brushing passed her now exposed pussy. He could see beads of her
juice forming on her lips. He wanted to hurry and suck in her love
potion but he paced him self. Increasing their lust as the anticipation
heightened. Finally his traveling mouth and tongue reached their final
destination. He paused for a minute looking at her beautiful vagina then
up into her eyes. She met his gaze and sparks seemed to zap both of them
and they moaned in unison. He smiled at her with a devilishly playful
smile and then lowered his head slowly towards her crotch.
He slowly licked the droplets from her quivering lips. Inhaling the
sweet nectar that her body produced. Her juices were sweet with the
innocence that her pussy had endured the past few years. Not having a
man touch it for so long. He reached up and caressed her breasts with
one hand while his other gently spread her hot wet lips. She reached her
first orgasm as he gently kissed her love button. Sucking in her hooded
clit and twitching at it with his tongue. She moaned and her hips bucked
spontaneously. She too cried towards the sky‚ thanking the angles for
finally releasing her from the lustful prison her body had been in and
wanting to escape from for so long. She grabbed the back of his head and
pulled it closer to her convulsing love hole. He buried his tongue deep
inside her. Trying to get every drop of fluid that gushed out of her. He
moaned trying to give her the same sensation he had felt as she hummed
while pleasuring him. Her vaginal walls contracted around his tongue.
Trying to squeeze it and suck it deeper inside of her quivering tunnel.
As her body rolled down from the peak of her orgasm‚ she released his
head form her tight grip. She ran her fingers through his hair‚
encouraging him not to stop yet. He lightly licked her inflamed pussy‚
watching her shake as he passed over the overly sensitive labia and
clit. She moaned with satisfaction‚ but they both knew that they were
not done.
Their passion built as he continued to explore her most private regions.
Dave's cock throbbed once again between his legs. Anticipating yet
another sexual experience from their new lover. He kissed her clit
lightly again and slid a finger into her dripping pussy. He curled it up
to find her pleasure button. The one that was hidden inside her vaginal
treasure chest. She clenched her fists and pulled his hair a little as
he passed it the first time. It had been so long since a strange hand
had explored her depths. The thrill of not knowing where he would touch
next fully aroused her. She began to pant again. Feeling yet another
release cumming from her aching pussy. Dave sensed her pending orgasm
and rubbed her g-spot a little harder. He sucked her clit into his lips
and began to thrash it with his powerful tongue.
Rita's hips began to buck wildly again. He could barely keep his mouth
on her little nub. He slipped another finger past her cum drenched lips.
Thrusting them into her. Meeting her every move with a commanding
knowledgeable move. Once again he licked up her sweet nectar. Trying to
ignore the pleading from his loins to be buried deep inside her.
As her squirming slowed‚ He began to kiss his way up her body. Pausing
to give each breast a loving kiss before venturing on. He kissed her
neck and ears again. Listening to her deep breaths‚ her blissful moans.
His hard throbbing cock lined up perfectly with her pussy. It was as if
they were made for each other. He moved his hips up and down rubbing its
swollen head over her lips.
Suddenly as if on cue‚ he pushed it in past her labia just as she forced
her hips up towards him. His dick buried deep inside her pussy. His
balls bounced off of her ass. "Oh god‚" they both said‚ once again in
unison. Dave pulled out and then pushed in again. Slowly this time‚ his
cock feeling every inch of her woman hood and her vaginal walls being
caressed by every inch of his being. He kissed her deeply‚ his tongue
exploring the inner regions of her mouth where his being had just
enjoyed an intense orgasm. He continued to move in and out slowly
grinding his pelvic bone against her clit. He would rotate his hips a
couple of times before withdrawing his fleshy sword and then doing it
again.
He kissed her neck‚ whispering praises in her ear. Telling her how
beautiful and exciting she was. Rita's tunnel began to close tightly
around his member. Pulling at it as he tried to back out. But the free
flowing juice for her pussy kept it to well lubricated to stop its
retreat. She was moaning loudly again as if she was applauding his
performance. She imagined him as a conductor. Leading her orchestra in a
lustful symphony of sex. Her body climbed to the crescendo of pleasure
once again. She began to thrust her hips up to meet his onslaught of
love. The tempo increased as he began to feel his body tingle with the
passion as he felt his testicles once again being sucked up into his
hard belly. He began to pound his meat into her pussy. Getting faster
and faster as they both approached the last note of their beautiful
duet. They could hear there bodies slapping together as if they were
each a cymbal‚ being slammed together to highlight the end of there
concerto.
Dave's cock began to paint the inside of Rita's pussy with cum. His body
trying to expel every ounce of fluid left in his aching loins. Rita's
pussy pulsated as his cock swelled even bigger in the heat of passion.
Her love muscles clenched tightly around his thick cock. Their love
juices squirted out of her sopping hole as he made his last few thrusts
into her. His body tensed and he buried himself deep inside her. He
stayed buried in her whole feeling her squirm below him. Swirling her
hips around to get every last sensation of orgasm she could possible
stand.
Dave collapsed on top of her. His hard throbbing cock still buried deep
inside her tunnel of love. Her pussy quivered. Almost convulsing as she
once again ascended from the heights of intense passion he had led her
to. Dave laid on top of her feeling his cock grow soft inside her. He
kissed her again on the mouth and let their tongues roll around each
other's.
Never before had Dave experienced such passion with a woman. He looked
deeply into her eyes and sighed. "I love you." Rita's heart pounded as
she heard the words. "I think I love you too‚" she said softly. The
kissed again deeply and passionately as Dave's exhausted‚ limp cock slid
from the recesses of her love hole. Dave rolled off of her and he put
his arms around her and squeezed her tightly. Not wanting to let her go.
She melted into his embrace. Never wanting it to end. They kissed softly
a few more times before drifting of to a blissful slumber‚ where they
ran through each other's dreams......
The end of chapter two.
A night in With Miss J
A night in With Miss J · Erotic Couplings · We sitting outside next to the pool sipping on our favourite wine‚ the sun is going down and the view is bringing a romantic atmospher among us. I ask u how was ur day‚ u said it was fun to catch up with ur friends but u missed me a lot..I smile‚ hearing that it makes me feel important‚ I replay that I've missed u too...
Baby I say‚ with the lust in my eyes‚ I want u to dress for me tonight‚ I want u in ur lacy panties‚ a see through shirt and stocking I whisper in in ear licking and blowing ur ear‚ I run my fingers through ur hair and pull them sensually‚ and I want u to tie ur hair in a ponytail....and wear that pearl necklace........
I got something for u tonight........
And I smack a deep kiss on ur mouth‚ sucking ur tongue while my hand caress ur right shoulder and the other one hold ur chin...daddy needs to take care of u good tonight‚ call me when u r ready and wait for me standing next to the mirror in the bedroom.
I was expecting u to call me baby‚ but I couldn't resist anymore so I've been spying u Miss J u r really‚ really hot. I say holding u from behind. Now I want u not to look at me‚ just look outside the window‚ I hv a surprise for u sexy baby... I walk out the bedroom removing my shirt‚ I'm left just in my jeans‚ the light blue ones that u like so much‚ baby I say‚ don't forget to wear ur see through shirt...I'll be back soon‚ and I close the door behind me.
I want u standing in front of me‚ wearing those sexy lacy black tiny panties‚ hold ups and black heels and nothing else‚ ur arms r straight down on ur hips‚ ur scent is filling the room‚ and I'm there just in my jeans looking at u‚ my eyes r on fire‚ they looking u deep.
I'm holding a red rope on my left hand‚ I make it swing near ur legs‚ ur breathe is deep and ur mouth is drop open.... U know where we r going tonite...........on my right hand I hold a silk blindfold‚ I take a step towards u‚ I blow a sensual kiss on ur mouth‚ and I let the rope fall on ur feet. I start rubbing ur boobs playing with ur nipples‚ and I spank ur ass with the blindfold 3 times....
My hands running and gliding on ur body feel ur pleasure arising‚ u look so sexy Baby Girl and I kiss u right above ur breasts....I lift my hands towards ur face‚ caressing ur cheek I whisper‚ u can't c a thing tonite‚ I will make u completely mine tonite Miss J. I grab the blindfold and I put it on ur eyes‚ u can't see a thing‚ ur senses expand trying to understand what is coming to u next.... Ur mouth is so sexy and wet by ur tongue mmmmmm I love the way u lick ur lips.... I push u down on the floor‚ I make I sit grabbing ur arms and putting them behind ur back‚ I tie ur wrist with the red rope‚ then I start kissing ur lobes‚ sucking and licking them‚ ur voice is saying please please.......mmmmm that sound sexy‚ I let my hands rubbing ur legs they're so soft and smooth‚ I want to kiss them now..
My mouth is now on ur hips‚ kissing and licking softly‚ my hands r all over them‚ I keep on going down spreading ur legs apart‚ feel my tongue how is wanting u... It's all over ur thigh‚ my hands caressing it hard yet sensually u feel how much I want u‚ u keep on lifting and lowering ur legs‚ tending to close them u so like it‚ u r so aroused....I better keep them spread with a bar tying ur ankles... Now so tied I will lift ur legs and start licking and kissing u right on the back ur knees..it's so sensitive ur hips r moving but I hold u still with my strength and keep on licking there‚ ur moans fill the room‚ I'm so turned on to c u like this. Ur tiny panties looks so sexy with ur legs wide open‚ I c a little stream coming out from there....Miss J u r so soaked of pleasure....
My hands r now massaging ur feet‚ my thumb is pressing against under them while my fingers rub between ur toes‚ they're so soft and smooth....mmmm I feel like kissing them now....I remove ur stockings slowly they're gliding away from ur soft legs. My mouth keep kissing ur calf while my tongue leaves a trail of saliva on it...finally I reach ur left foot my kisses become more passionate and deep‚ u feel so good in my warm mouth......I let my tongue run through ur toes‚ u jump as it tickles but u love it‚ feel how my tongue is licking u deep‚ it pushes apart ur toes and u spread them even more....i blow on ur wet feet and u shake and pant‚ God!!!! U r so beautiful...
I'm kissing ur legs‚ every inch of ur sensual skin‚ I won't leave a single bit untouched by my mouth‚ my hands now r going behind ur neck‚ lift ur head baby I softly say‚ I remove ur pearl necklace and I kiss u repeatedly on ur mouth‚ I caress ur face and kiss u again‚ this time I let my tongue sink inside ur mouth‚ I want to feel u deep‚ while my other hand slide right inside ur tiny black panties getting all soaked by ur pleasure....Baby‚ God!!! U r so in a lake....I love that I say kissing u and while my mouth leaves urs u pull ur head up trying not to let me go....Ah Baby! I say‚ daddy is taking care of u good enough? I ask... U almost sobbing in pleasure while feeling my fingers penetrating ur juicy pussy‚ say "daddy please please I want u so bad inside me........
I untie ur wrists from ur back and kiss them gently‚ u hv light marks on them but I just tie em again over ur head on to the bed rail‚ I take ur pearls and make u suck and lick them leaving them in ur mouth....I lift ur legs still tied on the bar and kneeing in front of u I put them on my shoulders‚ then I let myself lying towards ur spree legs with my head and pull ur panties down to the hips‚ my chin is keeping them away from ur drenched pussy and with my fingers I scored her wide‚ u feel my tongue rattling hard on ur swollen clit‚ my lips closes around it and suck it hard ur body is moving sideways‚ but I hold u down‚ u squeal in ecstasy letting ur necklace drop from ur mouth....Miss J I say....this has to be kept somewhere‚ I grab it and slowly I insert it inside ur wet swollen pussy with my tongue....feel how it's getting inside u‚ my big tongue pushing in every single pearl until all of them r inside u
I let my tongue lick again real good ur clit‚ then down till I reach ur ass and slowly circling and twisting it on ur hole......u contracting and moaning ....please daddy please make me cum u say.....i start slowly but continuously pulling the pearls out from ur pussy‚ I let my mouth get close again to ur pussy‚ take those wet pearls in my mouth and start pulling them out... Don't worry baby I say‚ u've been good‚ very very good and u deserve a good reward....
My erection has been pushing in my jeans for too long now I can't take it anymore... With my mouth soaked by ur nectar I get close to ur mouth and greedily I kiss u deep holding ur face in my hands. Taste how good u r my little Baby Girl‚ feel what daddy made to u I tell u with a firm and so turned on voice... Oh daddy!!!!! We taste so good u reply. I want to hv u like this baby‚ still restrained and blindfolded‚ I want to make u feel between ur legs what u did for and to daddy....I unbutton my jeans‚ and make u feel my hard pulsing cock on ur face‚ I c ur mouth looking for it‚ and finally when it's on ur lips u wrap around it and take it inside ur warm lusty mouth...
I hold ur head and in a pull push movement I make u eat my shaft‚ feels so nice to touch the back of ur throat with it‚ u suck it deep sticking ur tongue out trying to lick my balls.... I love when u push ur head towards me taking in all as much as u can‚ ur head is being moved by me I control ur movement‚ ur moans r so sexy. I let u suck just the tip of my cock now‚ ur mouth around it looks so hot....u tongue feels so good licking on to the hole....
I turn u on all four‚ ur panties r stretching down to ur knees‚ ur beautiful ass is pointing upwards whilst ur face on the pillow‚ I start caressing it‚ my hands feel it all under them.... I glide them on ur back touching it all up till ur shoulders‚ then back down again‚ I caress ur plump ass‚ mmmmm round and round until.......SMACK!!!! I hit ir right cheek with a straight slap‚ ouch u moan‚ I told u baby that this ass needs some colour‚ snapping ur left one‚ u jump a little but u love it‚ then again I slap both cheeks another 4 times each...mmmm Miss J now it's getting the colour daddy likes it‚ I bend and kiss it letting my tongue feel the warmth of it.... I kiss it again and lick it all over the shanked area‚ I caress it‚ I feel u throb‚ u know u can get more‚ but u relax‚ u love daddy touch don't u?
SMACK again!!! Three times this time in both of them‚ I move in front of u and kiss u softly‚ baby tell daddy who u belong to I say....I'm ur daddy all urs u say with throbbing voice...please please let me feel u inside me I beg u daddy please....kiss me first Baby and I let my lips next to urs.....ur kisses r so hot‚ u almost caring as u can't be no longer without cock inside u......I lift ur chin and lick ur lips....baby u r fantastic I say. I get behind u kiss ur sore bum and lick it again....I love the bright pulsing red colour u hv now‚ I grab by ur hips and finally fill u with my cock......ahhhhhhhhh u scream in pleasure
My Miss J‚ finally we r one thing..... Me and u connected by our lust and feeling...baby ur pussy is so wet and warm‚ I love the sound of it when my cock goes in and out fro u‚ I keep inside u all the time‚ my hands r fm sinking in ur hips‚ my thrusts r so hard and deep‚ I want u all always Baby I moan... Yes take me whenever u like daddy I'm all urs u reply‚ I grab by ur hair with one hand and pull ur head backwards while my cock keep on sinking inside ur dripping pussy......
I'm sliding in and out in out in out from u‚ feel me slapping my body in urs every time I get deep in u‚ I love the sound of it‚ it's so sexy....I grab ur shirt by the neckline‚ and with both hands I rip it open letting ur boobs falling out.... Mmmm I keep thrusting u hard‚ u quiver‚ and moan loud and louder....I pull ur head backward again and pound u hard‚ yes baby girl tell daddy how much u like being fucked like this shameless and senseless‚ SMACK‚ I hit u again then again on both cheek at the same time....feel how daddy is fucking u hard u dirty girl.....
Ur boobs r slapping on to each other....such a lovely sound‚ u bite the pillow and hold it in ur mouth biting it‚ ur moans get so loud now‚ u r all sweaty and sexy my Baby‚ while my cock keeps fucking u deep and deeper all in a sudden u give a push back against me with ur bum then u start shaking pulsing and throbbing hard‚ I feel ur contracting pussy on my cock‚ my hips get soaked by ur squirt and its dripping now between us‚ u keep shaking as a deep orgasm hits u making ur belly jump and ur mouth release a scream full of pleasure
I wrap my arms around ur belly and feel u throbbing‚ I love that‚ when my dirty girl comes so hard and loud... I kiss ur back and ur sore bum gently‚ until the shakes end‚ then leaning on u I get close to ur face with mine‚ and say‚ now Baby tell daddy where u want his warm nectar‚ yes baby u've been real good I let u decide how and where daddy can come...
Exhausted u ask me‚ please can I be untied now? Please please please u beg....Yes baby‚ I will untie u now‚ I finally release ur legs‚ massaging and kissing ur ankles then ur wrist‚ doing the same thing‚ massaging and kissin u on ur marks‚ our marks I say smiling‚ then finally and turning the light lower I get the blind fold away from your eyes‚ they're so narrow and lost‚ but they look happy when they lock with mine....I kiss them both gently and looking at u I say:"Miss J u were great"and I kiss ur mouth‚ the I take a look at u‚ with ur panties still on ur knee and that shirt ripped I really look fucking hot!!!!!!!! I am a lucky man I think smirking at u while I lay on my back in the bed......
The blind fold falls‚ U look at me and say "hi daddy there you are" as our eyes connect..
I lay back hands folded behind my head‚ my words whisper daddys all yours baby.. As u crawl up towards me u stare into my eyes‚ u don't want to be anywhere else but into my eyes.. Gently u grab my balls and lean over and kiss on the head of my cock‚ ask me if I'm ready‚ I nod and say yes Miss J daddys ready.. U stroke my cock with ur hand as u slowly take me all in ur mouth watching at me the whole time watching the look of esctasy over come my face... "Oh your cock is so good‚ I love having it in my mouth" u say... I feel your tongue rattling while ur lips suck me hard‚ I begin to contract and my body start to quiver... U suck harder‚ my body is throbbing and is telling u that I'm there.... you are making me cum u sunk all of it in ur mouth... I'm pNting and moaning‚ my breath is heavy and deep‚ I'm exploding Miss J‚ I'm coming in ur mouth.......U taste the drops of my warm sap beginning to drop in ur mouth... I moan and whisper out yes baby yes ...
U crawl and lie on my body kissing me while my arms wrap around u holding u very close to me.............
Angela ~Chapter 1 of a book
Angela ~Chapter 1 of a book · One on One · The Magic Glade
By
Nicholas Wolf
Angela
It was still only 9 o’clock‚ but already the temperature in the cottage was becoming unbearable. The windows were flung wide open‚ but with little breeze to stir the air this seemed to have little affect.
“Well I can’t just sit here melting‚” Angela thought to herself‚ ”perhaps the woods would be a bit cooler. At least there would be fresh air and shade.”
Her mind made up‚ she took her small backpack from the cupboard under the stairs‚ and went through to the kitchen. Taking two bottles of water from the fridge she dropped them inside. She went back through to the small lounge and looked around‚ searching.
“Ah there it is‚ I knew I left it here somewhere.” She said to herself‚ as sun lotion followed the water into her pack.
“Can’t be too careful.” She thought. “I know I’ve applied some already‚ but in this sun...”
“Book‚ book.” She searched around‚ finally locating it on the table beside her favourite chair. “Can’t go without a book.”
It was one of Angela’s pleasures in life to simply sit in a sheltered glade‚ or beside the small murmuring stream‚ and let herself be transported to other lands and times‚ lost in a good book.
She took her wide brimmed straw hat from where it hung beside the door‚ and went outside‚ pulling the door shut behind her. Not bothering to lock it behind her she started down the garden path‚ and on reaching the gate turned right‚ and headed off towards the centre of the village.
As she walked past the old church‚ making her way to the field beyond‚ a slight breeze caught at the hem of her thin cotton dress.
“Aah! Much better.” She thought‚ and moved along more quickly.
The field was lush‚ thick with grasses and wild flowers. This was the first really hot day‚ and this coming at the very end of August‚ she could remember all summer. The preceding weeks had been overcast at best‚ it seemed to have rained nearly everyday since April. The wild flowers grew in abundance. Red and yellow‚ white and pick‚ the field was a veritable kaleidoscope of colour. She bent and picked some blue‚ now almost faded to lilac‚ harebells from between the tall blades of grass‚ which she twirled between her fingers as she walked‚ getting ever closer to the inviting shade ahead. Suddenly smiling‚ she placed the flowers in the band of her hat‚ and skipped the remainder of the way.
As she passed from bright sunshine into the shade of the trees‚ it was just as she had thought‚ the temperature dropped noticeably. It was cool. She stopped‚ removed her hat‚ and mopped the sweat from her brow and neck. Replacing it she headed off along the well-trodden track heading in the direction of the stream.
It was a glorious day‚ and Angela felt good. She smiled at the twittering and chirping of the birds‚ chaffinch and willow-warblers amongst them. She was lost in the colours‚ shapes and textures of the trees and shrubs. There was dogwood and brambles. There were Ash‚ Alder and Oak‚ but her eyes always lingered on the birch. Of all the trees perhaps the silver birch was her favourite. Not long lived by tree standards‚ it gave it a kind of mortality. Not only that‚ she loved its’ silver bark which peeled back and curled in so many ways. She had long ago given up trying to find some kind of pattern‚ and put the numerous different shapes down to the whim of the tree‚ the elements and nature. She couldn’t resist pulling a piece back‚ revealing the brown of the wood beneath.
A small shape scurried across the track ahead of her‚ moving to fast to identify. A shrew‚ a mouse perhaps? She sipped some water as she slowly walked along‚ enjoying the peace and solitude‚ the tranquillity.
“Peace and tranquillity?” She thought‚ hearing the sound of a flute or whistle coming from close by. The sound was melodic and tuneful‚ the refrain hauntingly familiar‚ although she couldn’t quite place it. It nagged at the back of her mind‚ but refused to come forward.
She turned in a circle trying to locate the source of the music‚ and finally drawn by the melody‚ pushed aside two bushes‚ and stepped between.
She emerged in a sunlit glade‚ and looked around. Trees and shrubs with various coloured flowers surrounded a circle of soft lush grass‚ which seemed to cushion her feet as she stepped upon it. The scent of the sweet briar filled the air. The grass was cut short‚ which she found surprising‚ but what she found even more surprising was what she saw in the centre. Sitting on a long thick trunk of a tree was the musician behind the music. It was perhaps the smallest man she had ever seen‚ and he was staring straight at her. He lowered his flute from his mouth.
“Top o’ tha mornin to ya‚ and how be you this fine sunny day?”
“What?” She said.
“I said Top o’ tha mornin..”
“No‚ no I heard what you said‚ it’s just that you’re ..”
Being no more that three feet tall‚ dressed in mainly green and brown‚ red hair‚ a matching coloured long bushy beard‚ and speaking in a broad Irish brogue‚ well he had to be “a leprechaun.”
“Well is that what I be girlie‚ and am I not to your liking then?”
“It’s just the shock‚ your accent‚ the speed you talk” She stopped‚ not sure how to continue.
The small figure seemed to shimmer before her eyes‚ and was then surrounded in a bright white light. She lowered her eyes to the grass‚ shielding them against the sudden glare. As she noticed the light fade she raised her head. Her jaw dropped slightly‚ her lips forming an almost perfect ‘O’‚ and her eyes opened wide.
“Well dear lady‚ is this more to your liking?”
Angela looked quickly around the glade.
“Where?...How?....Magic?..”
“ Perhaps it seems magic to you my dear‚ but for myself‚ well. It’s just natural.” He started to explain before disappearing in white light‚ to be replaced by an Elf‚ with his distinguishing pointed ears and upward slanting eyebrows. Again the light flared‚ a giant fully 10 feet tall‚ and once more a glare caused her to avert her eyes.
As the light faded a huge black wolf sat staring up at her with dark brown eyes‚ its long pink tongue hanging between sharp pointed fangs from its snout. Tilting its head back it let out a deafening howl‚ before itself being consumed by white light‚ which cleared leaving once more the well spoken man sitting on the log. Angela took a half step backward and just stood staring‚ to shocked and surprised to speak.
“I’m so sorry‚ it wasn’t my intention to startle or scare you‚ I just aimed to demonstrate that what you referred to as magic‚ is in fact quite natural to me.” He apologised.
“What? Oh that’s fine‚ startled not scared. Just give me a minute.”
As she tried to gather her thoughts she focused on the man in front of her. Well spoken definitely‚ and from the accent and manners‚ certainly English. He was not young‚ but neither was he old. He was slim‚ but fit looking‚ she could see little sign of fat‚ his hair was dark‚ showing silver at the temples. He was dressed in a short sleeved shirt and shorts‚ and wore sandals on his feet‚ which rested on the ground. His shirt was unbuttoned down to his stomach‚ and she could see a hint of hair on his chest. As to his height‚ well perhaps two or three inches taller than she was. She stared into his light blue eyes.
“The leprechaun‚ are you some kind of fairy?” She asked.
“Excuse me!!”
“Fairy‚ you know‚ magical folk.”
“Would you mind spelling that for me please‚ fairy that is?” he asked‚ his eyebrows slightly raised.
“F-a-i-r-y.” she answered matter-of-factly.
“Hmm. Pronounced the same‚” he mused‚ “and yes I am a member of the ancient races‚ but we spell it F-a-e-r-i-e. I believe the term fairy when applied to a man has a whole different connotation now days.”
Angela giggled‚ a tinkling‚ happy sound‚ and she raised her hand to cover her mouth‚ stifling a laugh. Having composed herself she lowered her hand.
“Why yes I guess it does. She continued‚ now unable to contain her laughter‚ as she smiled at him. “I didn’t mean to imply...”
“No‚ no don’t apologise‚ it is of no matter.” Her smiled back at her.
“Where are my manners‚ won’t you sit down. May I offer you refreshment?” She waved the bottle she still held in her hand.
“Yes I see you have water‚ but perhaps some cold juice‚ wine perhaps?”
“Juice sounds good thank you.”
“And to eat? Choose anything your heart desires.” He offered.
“Well I am rather partial to cherries.”
“Then cherries you will have. Please‚ do sit.” He gestured behind her to her right‚ and she turned her head.
Where before there had just been grass‚ there was now a large coloured woollen blanket‚ with juice and a bowl of cherries at the centre. She moved to the blanket‚ and as he had offered‚ she sat. The blanket was incredibly soft‚ possibly the softest wool she had felt. She ran her hand up and down‚ enjoying the soft‚ almost sensual feel on her skin. She took a deep red cherry from the bowl‚ and sucked it into her mouth. Her teeth bit into the soft fruit and it burst‚ succulent juices covering her tongue. Mmm‚ she moaned quietly and let the juice slide down her throat‚ before chewing and swallowing the fruit.
As she reached for a second she turned her head and noticed him moving towards her‚ his fingers undoing the remaining buttons on his shirt. He removed it‚ and dropped it to the blanket. Angela lent away from him.
“Excuse me?” She asked.
“Oh. I can assure you there is absolutely nothing to worry about. You can rest assured that I won’t molest you in anyway....unless you would like me to of course.” He smiled‚ and she thought she saw a twinkle in his eye.
“I was merely going to sunbathe. I do so enjoy the sensation of the suns warmth on my naked flesh. He undid his shorts and let them drop to the ground‚ before stepping out of them. Angela coughed.
He stood in front of her totally naked. She ran her eyes down his chest‚ his stomach. Beneath soft curly black hair‚ his manhood hung thick and limp between his legs. She licked her dry lips‚ before placing another cherry in her mouth. He lowered himself to lay face down‚ his head resting on his arms‚ the juice and cherries between them on the blanket.
She removed her hat before‚ smoothing her dress‚ she too lay face down‚ her arms cradling her head.
After about ten minutes he turned his head towards her.
“Do you not sunbathe?” He asked. She turned her head to look at him.
“Well not really‚ and well..” Her eyes seemed to scan around the glade.
“Oh you don’t have to worry about that my dear‚ we really are quite secluded‚ and people seldom come here. In fact you’re the first in‚ Oh let’s just say a very long time. Do you not like to feel the heat of the suns rays on your naked body‚ it really can be quite invigorating‚ quite sensual.”
“It’s just that‚ “she looked down at her dress‚” I’m not wearing much under here‚ and with you lying there‚” she looked down his back to his firm buttocks‚ “naked‚ well...”
“Rest assured you are safe here with me‚ we’ll just share in the pleasure the sun gives us.”
Not knowing why she even considered the idea‚ she sat‚ her arms going behind her back to the zip on her dress‚ and undoing it. As the straps began to slip down her arms‚ she looked him in the eye.
“Well?”
“Oh‚ please excuse me.” He turned his head and resting it again on his arms‚ looked away.
She let the top of the dress drop down‚ then lay back to remove it completely‚ before folding it and placing it beside her on the rug. Then‚ like him she lay face down to enjoy the sun. He turned his head to face her.
The sun did indeed feel nice on her skin. It’s warmth seeming to seep into her. The occasional breeze would stroke sensuously over her naked back‚ as if an invisible mouth were blowing softly.
She looked across. The man’s eyes were shut‚ his breathing shallow‚ he looked so calm and peaceful. She felt an urge to stroke his cheek‚ and her hand reached towards him. She stopped.
“Just what are you thinking?” She shook her head admonishing herself. “Cherries‚ think of the cherries.”
As she lent up on her elbows to reach towards the bowl‚ she felt her nipples rub gently against the blanket beneath her‚ The softness of the woollen fibres seemed to stroke as soft as a feather‚ gently at the tips. She sighed softly. All thought of cherries slipped away‚ as lowering herself‚ she repeated the action‚ making her nipples stiffen slightly‚ to protrude from her breasts.
“Mmm nice.” She thought‚ as once more she rubbed her chest backwards‚ and then forwards as she arched her back She stopped‚ now leaning on her elbows.
She reached to take another cherry from the bowl‚ and moved it towards her parted lips. Tilted her head back she sucked this third cherry into her mouth. Sweet juices burst in her mouth as she bit down hard‚ and again she let them flow slowly down her throat. She looked at the glass on the rug beside her.
“Who needs that?” She thought. After all‚ the cherries did both ease her hunger and sate her thirst.
His eyes had been slightly open as she moved her hand towards him‚ and he had sensed the indecision in her. She wanted to touch him‚ but felt cheapened by the thought. He smiled‚ and his eyes moved down from his study of her face‚ to fix on the curves of her white breast‚ a merest hint of it’s dark pink nipple showing‚ its tip being cushioned by soft wool.
Mmmm. His tongue slipped out between his dry lips‚ circling to moisten them. He tilted his head‚ returning his gaze to her face. He opened his eyes fully.
“Would you like me to apply some lotion to your back? You are after all pale of skin‚ and the sun’s rays are quite powerful.”
She reached a hand back over her shoulder‚ and touched her back. It did already feel a bit hot and slightly tender to the touch.
“Well if you wouldn’t mind.” She reached for her pack‚ and pulled out the sun lotion. Placing it between them on the blanket she averted her eyes as he started to rise‚ turning so to kneel beside her.
“Oohh!!” She shivered and a tiny squeal escaped between her lips.
“Cold?” He asked her.
“Just a bit. More the shock I think. Carry on.”
He had drawn a line down her spine with the creamy lotion‚ and now began to massage it into the soft skin of her back. His hands moved in circling motions‚ moving slowly‚ his fingers stroking‚ up and down. He reached across her back‚ stroking down her side. The tips of his fingers softly brushed the side of her breast. She turned her head‚ once again resting it on her arms‚ and looked at him‚ her eyes barely open.
On his face was a look of intense concentration as he stroked her‚ his fingers pushing at her skin as he massaged her back‚ and up over her shoulders. Again he rubbed over her side‚ this time his fingers lingering slightly‚ pushing gently at the softly yielding flesh beneath. She looked down‚ his member was slightly larger now‚ thicker‚ longer‚ and seemed to be growing before her eyes. Her mouth felt dry‚ as she moaned softly to herself‚ her passion beginning to rise.
Smoothing the lotion onto her skin his hands moved lower‚ the tips of his fingers sliding inside the waist of her white panties. Her eyes opened wider as he looked down at her face‚ his eyebrows raised in question. She nodded slightly and felt his fingers once more stroke and caress her lower back.
Her nerve ends were fired‚ tingling‚ as he expertly stroked and caressed her. Her imagination took wing‚ and carnal images vied for position in her head. She moaned softly as she saw him move down her body‚ and out of her line of sight. She felt her legs eased slightly apart‚ and felt the hot skin of his legs on the inside of her calves. He ran lines of lotion down the back of her legs.
With strong fingers he stoked upwards as if easing the tightness from her muscles. He stroked down the outside of her thighs‚ her calves‚ before again rubbing upwards‚ his thumbs this time stroking up the inside of her legs. Higher and higher‚ stopping just short of her panties‚ to stroke softly back down. She felt a tingle exciting her body‚ felt her nipples stiffen against the soft wool‚ felt heat build between her legs‚ as he again stroked firmly up her legs‚ her inner thighs.
“Would you prefer an all over tan do you think?”
She was started back to reality by the unexpected sound of his voice‚ and turned her head to look at him. She nodded as she slowly raised her hips from the ground. He leant forward and slid his hands under the waistband before sliding her panties over her hips and easing them down her legs. He moved to kneel beside her as he slipped them over her feet‚ and placed them on her dress.
He looked up at the curves of her firm cheeks. Round‚ firm succulent‚ like a peach he was eager to bite and taste. He ran his still lotion-coated hands over them‚ stroking‚ squeezing‚ kneading them‚ as she tensed her muscles. Angela could only moan‚ as her body trembled with suppressed emotion.
She raised her self on one elbow‚ and looked back at him. She could see the tension in his face‚ the inner tension that had grown as he had massaged and stroked her back‚ as he had caressed her legs and her cheeks. His member had continued to swell and grow. It was harder now‚ not hanging‚ but rather its tip pointing sideways at his hip. She rolled to her back.
He stared down longingly‚ taking in the roundness of her firm white breasts‚ with their dark pink nipples jutting proudly from their centres. His eyes moved down‚ taking in the flatness of her stomach‚ her slim waist and small rounded hips‚ finally resting on the dark delta between her legs. He swallowed hard‚ his mouth felt dry‚ and again he circled his lips with his tongue. He looked back to her face. She was wearing a mischievous smile‚ as she picked up the bottle of lotion from where he had left it. He gave a small cough.
“The front my dear?” His voice sounding husky.
“Hmm.” She lent slightly forward‚ and poured some lotion into her left hand. She slowly raised it moving it up to first cup‚ and then close it around her right breast. She squeezed‚ and he saw the creamy liquid ooze between her fingers‚ and run slowly down her stomach. She held the bottle towards him‚ her eyes now fixed on the wide girth and the long length of his cock‚ which stood fully erect in front of him‚ throbbing. Sighing‚ she moistened her lips.
“Legs perhaps.” He took the proffered bottle from her hand‚ and poured the thick lotion onto his palm. Dropping the bottle‚ he rubbed his hands together.
Her hand squeezed and rubbed at her breast‚ slowly circling. Her fingers squeezed at the firm nipple‚ pulling‚ leaving it glistening in the sunlight. She stroked across to her left breast and caressed and squeezed‚ tweaking her nipple‚ pulling then releasing. Backwards and forwards‚ stroking‚ caressing‚ pinching‚ twirling her stiff nipples. Her right hand moved lower to trace circles and stroke her stomach‚ the tips of her fingers briefly touching her soft pubic hair‚ before once more returning to the blanket at her side..
He stroked up the front of her legs‚ leaning towards her‚ watching as she gently writhed‚ and softly murmured‚ her tongue licking her lips‚ as she lost herself in her pleasure.
Down the outside quickly‚ his needs building inside him. He stroked up the inside of her thighs‚ Angela moaned louder as his fingers reached the top‚ fingers stroking outward‚ circling‚ to meet‚ to twist and tease her hair. She raised her hips as his fingers retraced their route back around her pussy‚ and then down her legs.
Again she felt his hands stoke her thighs‚ and again they parted at the top to toy with her soft hair. Once more he gently stroked‚ her sense of anticipation‚ her frustration‚ building as she yearned to feel his touch between her legs. She stroked and squeezed harder at her breasts thinking‚ “please... please.....” She raised her hips higher‚ thrusting towards him‚ as she felt his hands on her legs‚ stroking ever nearer to the heat between her thighs.
“Oooh!! Aaah!!” She moaned‚ as she felt not his finger‚ but the tip of a soft velvety tongue lick slowly up her lips. She looked down to see him looking up at her‚ the bottom of his face hidden between her legs. He lowered his head‚ and she sighed as again his tongue licked slowly up her pussy.
Slowly‚ gently‚ sensuously he used his tongue to tease and please‚ licking up her now swelling lips. Up‚ his tongue easing them slightly apart‚ pushing slightly harder. She was hot and wet‚ and her juices started to flow slowly between her lips.
“Mmmm.” He licked‚ savouring her taste on his tongue.
His tongue moved faster now as he licked‚ up and down. It pushed harder‚ probing. He buried his face deep between her legs‚ pushing his tongue fully out‚ to slide it into her. Again he moaned at the taste of juices on his tongue‚ her heat surrounding it.
Angela was moaning softly as she lowered her hands to grip the back of his head as she felt his tongue swirl inside her. Squeezing her thighs in his strong fingers he moved his tongue slowly in and out of her. In and out‚ licking her juices into his mouth to savour their taste‚ before letting them slide down his throat.
He stopped‚ and she felt his head push back against her hands‚ and reluctantly she let go. She leant forward as he sat back to kneel between her knees. She sighed at the sight of his member‚ which stood proudly throbbing‚ its’ purple tip shining in the bright sunlight. She reached out and stroked the tips of her fingers down its’ hard length. He closed his eyes‚ sighing at her touch.
“Perhaps that would be a little easier.” He nodded back over his shoulder directing her gaze behind him. The trunk was now draped with woollen fleeces‚ which covered the top‚ hanging down over the sides. She nodded‚ and taking her hands in his‚ he helped her to her feet. Hand in hand they walked naked across the glade.
Taking her waist‚ he lifted her to the broad trunk‚ lowering her gently onto the fleece-covered top. He eased her slightly back before kneeling between her legs. Stroking his hands up the backs‚ he raised them and placed them over his shoulders. She lay her head back‚ and raised her hips‚ longing to feel his tongue once more buried deep inside her. He bent forward‚ and again started to lick his velvet tongue up and down her wet and eager pussy.
His blood more fired his licking became my urgent‚ as his hands stroked up and down‚ and around on her stomach. His tongue stabbed out pushing hard and fast between her lips‚ and into her sweet tasting hole. In and out‚ in and out‚ Angela moaned and her muscles tensed‚ her legs gripping the sides of the head between them. In and out‚ in and out‚ the tongue felt wider‚ longer‚ felt rougher as it now darted in and out of her‚ harder and faster. Her pussy lips parted further as the tongue seemed to grow‚ pushing them wider to take its’ size‚ and licking deeper and deeper inside her.
Angela saw an image of a black wolf with shining eyes‚ a long rough tongue hanging from its’ snout between pointed fangs. She looked down‚ it was a man not a wolf‚ but still she couldn’t shake the image from her mind.
“Aaah!!” She groaned‚ the tongue seemed to fill her‚ as it continued to slide in and out‚ twirling‚ licking‚ burying itself deep. In and out‚ in and out‚ the tingling between her legs grew‚ spreading through her pussy‚ and out across her stomach and chest tingling her hard jutting nipples. His hands squeezed her breasts. Every nerve end in her body was stimulated‚ excited‚ and she writhed moaning as he continued to lick her inner walls.
The tongue slid out to lick hard up over her clit‚ his mouth sucked hard.
“Yeeeess!!” She screamed out‚ as wave upon wave of electrical energy seemed to shoot outwards. Her back arched‚ her muscles contracted as she shook and shivered‚ her orgasm electrified and heightened her senses. Her clit and nipples tingled and throbbed.
As her orgasm subsided she sat up to see him now standing between her legs.
“Mmmm Thank you?” she told him.
“The pleasure was mine‚ I can assure you.”
She watched his mouth as he spoke. His tongue was quite normal. “I must have been lost in the moment‚ in the intense sensations.” She thought shaking her head slightly.
She lowered her eyes to look at the length of hard flesh protruding upwards from his loins. She slipped down from the trunk‚ and extended her hand to wrap her fingers slowly around it‚ and squeeze firmly.
“More mine I think‚ but let’s see shall we.”
She slowly pulled down‚ exposing his tip. Up‚ then down. She bent‚ her tongue slipped out between her lips. Up then down she stroked before she gently licked the very tip of her tongue along the slit on the end‚ tasting his seeping juice. His eyes were closed as he moaned softly.
She took him into her mouth‚ licking around his hard flesh‚ as she gently sucked. Slowly‚ rhythmically she moved her head up and down‚ sliding him between her lips as her hand stroked up and down his cock.
He gently gripped her arm and pulled her hand away. She looked up in surprise.
“Not that way.” He said‚ and holding her shoulders‚ he turned her and bent her over the tree trunk‚ laying her on a soft woollen fleece. His fingers slid between her legs‚ and started to stroke forwards and backwards.
Forwards and backwards he gently stroked her pussy‚ as her juices started to moisten his fingers. Forwards and backwards‚ she felt the heat build‚ her juices begin to flow. He slipped a finger slowly inside her.
“Mmmm.” And she moaned.
In and out his finger probed‚ as she grew hotter and wetter. He inserted another finger. In and out in and out he pushed and stroked. He moved forwards towards her‚ his hand wrapped around his length‚ lowering it and sliding it between her legs. She reached back between her legs‚ her thumb and forefinger circling his hard cock. She stroked it up and down her slit‚ lubricating the tip‚ before guiding him inside her.
Holding firmly on her hips‚ he bent his back‚ easing his own hips forward to slowly push himself deep inside her. She felt his stomach push against her cheeks.
“Aah.” He groaned. He just stood‚ his cock fully inside her‚ lost in the sensation of her wetness and her heat surrounding it.
Pulling back his hips he slid almost out‚ before once again sliding slowly back inside her. In and out‚ in and out‚ a slow‚ easy rhythm. As Angela moved started to mirror his movements he withdrew his length until just the tip was inside her.
“Hmm?” Slightly frustrated she looked back over her shoulder. He drove his cock in hard.
“Aaah!!” She moaned as she was forced forward‚ Her hands gripped tightly on the fleece. Again he pulled almost out and stopped‚ teasing her once more‚ before driving hard back into her. Out‚ and he stopped‚ sliding slightly in and out‚ savouring her growing sense of frustration‚ as she squirmed‚ pushing her pussy back towards him.
She felt his hands grip over her shoulders‚ and he forced his hips quickly forward to bury his cock hard and deep.
“Ooh Yess!!” Angels raised her head‚ words and sounds coming unbidden from her lips.
As he pumped backwards and forwards‚ his actions more urgent‚ harder‚ she was forced forwards‚ just the tips of her toes now touching the lush grass. In and out‚ his arms beneath hers‚ his hands clutching her shoulders and pulling back in time to his action.
“Ooh ! Aah!” They moaned as one‚ as she felt him‚ move faster and faster.
His cock seemed to swell more‚ becoming thicker and longer.
“Aahh!!” She moaned as it buried deep inside before sliding out. In‚ and his hands moved to the top of her shoulders. Out‚ his hips moved back. In‚ and she felt nails‚ yet not nails‚ dig into her flesh.
No not nails‚ they felt more pointed‚ harder‚ perhaps more like claws. He racked them down her back as he again powered his now huge cock into her. She moaned‚ and groaned‚ pain mixed with passion‚ with lust. He filled her‚ and she could feel her juices seeping round his hard flesh to run down her inner thighs.
As he drew his length back he grabbed her shoulders. As he powered back into her willing yielding flesh‚ his nails or claws scratched down her back. In and out‚ in and out‚ his rhythm now regular and hard.
Angela looked back over her shoulder‚ not certain what she would see. His cock had swollen and grown‚ longer‚ thicker‚ like nothing she had experienced before‚ as he now fucked her hot pussy harder and faster.
His face seemed unaltered‚ his eyes closed‚ mouth open and moaning as he rode her. However his chest seemed broader‚ his arms seemed larger‚ more hairy. His hand on the back of her head pushed her face down.
His action slowed‚ his thrusts becoming longer‚ harder as his passion grew yet higher‚ more intense. He lay on her back‚ and she felt his hot breath on her neck.
“Oow!‚ Aah!” She let out a groan of pain mixed with pleasure‚ as his teeth bit hard on her neck‚ his teeth feeling sharp and pointed.
He raised his head and howled as his cock jerked inside her‚ his hot seed bursting against her inner walls.
Angela’s breathing became short‚ as she panted‚ sighing and moaning. Shocks again ripped through her body‚ her swollen clit seemed to spark.
Her pussy muscles contracted around his length as he jerked again sending more of his cum spurting into her already full pussy.
Every muscle in her body contracted and she writhed‚ as electricity seemed to play over her‚ her nipples so hard now that they ached.
He held her hips burying his still jerking cock deep inside her as his lust spent itself‚ and his orgasm subsided.
Dressed now in his shirt and shorts‚ he zipped Angela’s dress.
When she had finally been able to raise herself from the fleece blanketed trunk‚ Angela had seen no visible evidence that he had ever been other than she had first seen him as a man. He was no bigger and no hairier‚ his member was surely that of a ‘healthy’ man. So why couldn’t she shake the image of the wolf from her mind. Wolf-man‚ Man-wolf‚ no surely not. But then hadn’t he been able to change his appearance?
“Did you....did you... well sort of change?” She hesitantly asked him.
“Change‚ in what way? My passion definitely rose to great heights‚ and my senses‚ well you all but rid me of those‚ but change? No I don’t think so. I’m still just a man.”
“Hmm?” Angela was not so sure.
Taking her by the hand he walked her back to the spot where she had entered.
“Well my dear‚ I can only thank you for what has been a truly memorable‚ and thoroughly enjoyable day‚ but night draws on and I’m sure you would not wish to be walking these woods in the dark. I would see you safely home‚ but I am afraid that is quite impossible.”
Angela looked around‚ and for the first time noticed that the sun was indeed low down above the tops of the trees.
“Dusk already?” She thought‚ it didn’t seem as if she had been here that long.
“EIGHT HOURS?” She thought with surprise. She couldn’t believe it‚ but judging from the position of the sun it must have been about that long.
“No‚ I mean yes. Yes I guess I must be going‚ and thank you‚ I’ll be fine.” It was certainly not what she was thinking‚ but all she was about to say.
“Will I see you again? I didn’t even know this glade was here.”
“Perhaps my dear‚ for anything is possible. As for the glade‚ well it is always here‚ but can not always be seen. So as I say‚ perhaps‚ and should you want to enough‚ you may find your way back.”
He turned her towards the gap in the undergrowth‚ and she stepped through. Turning back to say good-bye‚ all she saw were bushes and wild flowers where just moments before had been a beautiful glade. She shook her head‚ turned and began the walk home.
Perhaps it hadn’t turned out to be such a bad summer after all.
A night out with my wife
A night out with my wife · Wives · “Fuck you’re hot!”
Is all I can say as you step out of the bathroom of our hotel…
You’re wearing an elegantly sexy dress only the way you know how. A beautiful black number with a plunging neck line, off the shoulder sleeves and a lacy hem line that just shows off your knees. The neck line shows off your beautiful cleavage while your sexy shoulders are framed gorgeously by the lacy shoulder sleeves.
You are the image of female perfection!
“Naw thanks Beamie,” you say as you give me a kiss on the cheek, “you’re looking pretty hot yourself!”
How you see that I don’t know, all I’m wearing are my chinos and an off white linen shirt with my sleeves rolled up.
“Haha nah, you’re the hot one.” I say as I pull you close for a deep kiss.
Your mouth opens instinctively as I slide my tongue into it.
You wrap your arms around me and dig your fingers into the back of my head as you grip my ass and pull me closer, grinding yourself against the now very noticeable bulge in my crotch.
You pull away and look at me coyly, “I have to finish my make up so you can ruin it later.” You wink as you walk back into the bathroom.
We get an Uber to a nice little place that has a restaurant on one side and a small club on the other side. The lighting is low making it more intimate and the decor looks dark and sensual.
“Would you like dinner? Or to get a drink first honey?” I ask as we walk through reception.
“Dinner, I’m hungry.” You reply as a waitress comes towards us with some menus and guides us to a snug little corner booth…
“Ooh this is cozy,” you comment as you slide in first, “and comfy…”
I slide in next to you and feel the booth wrap around me as I do.
“Wow this is pretty nice.” I say as the waitress lays the menus on the table and goes over the specials. I’m not really listening though as you catch me by surprise by groping my crotch under the table while the waitress talks.
We order a round of drinks and an entree and the waitress leaves.
Our booth is pretty secluded from view behind a pillar in the centre of the room and the high backs of other booths. You make a comment as you squeeze my cock through my chinos that I could pretty much fuck you on the table and no one would notice.
I chuckle and ask why you’re being so naughty this evening.
You smile mischievously as your hand stops squeezing my thick bulge, your fingers moving under the tablecloth to…
“What are you doing?” I ask with surprise.
“Just enjoy it.” You say as you unzip my pants and free my throbbing cock under the table.
You take a firm grip and start to stroke it slowly, feeling the warmth in your hand as you slide it up and down my shaft.
I lean in and give you a kiss only to be interrupted by the waitress bringing our drinks.
“Have you decided on your mains?” She asks politely.
I open the menu to order our main course as you squeeze my cock gently under the table. I read out our order a little nervously, hoping the waitress doesn’t pick up on what’s happening right in front of her.
As I complete our order the waitress takes our menus and gives you a knowing look as she turns and walks away.
“Well that was different,” I say as you lean closer to me, “I was sure we’d get caught and kicked out.”
“Don’t be so nervous honey,” you say as you gently kiss my lips, “no one can see anything.” You lower your head to my lap and gently suck on my knob, dancing your tongue around the eye of my cock, tasting my pre-cum.
My god that feels good.
You sit yourself upright just in time as the entrees are brought to the table.
You release my cock and bring your hand out from under the table.
“Mmm these look delicious!” You say as the waiter walks away.
I fix myself up and we start our dinner.
After our mains we relax in the booth for a while before our dessert is brought out. We decided to share because we weren’t sure how hungry we would be.
As we’re waiting I decide to take advantage of the long, floor length table cloth and quickly slide under the table.
Once there I gently kiss the inside of your knee as your legs part, revealing your beautiful naked pussy. You’d had it waxed earlier in the day and it was already glistening with the moisture of your excitement.
I kiss along your thigh, occasionally nibbling the inside of your legs as I make my way closer to your wetness.
I can hear the waitress returning without our dessert and I place my mouth over your cunt.
“Oh, where’s your husband gone?” She asks.
“He’s just gone to the restroom.” You say as I suck on your little clit, making you shudder slightly.
“Oh ok,” the waitress replies, “Is everything ok here then?”
“Yes,” you almost gasp, “everything is perfect.” You manage to sound as in control as possible while I’m licking and sucking on your pussy.
“Ok, I’ll leave you to it.” The waitress smiles as she turns and walks away.
I can hear her footfalls as I slide my fingers into you, finding your g-spot as I suck your clit into my mouth.
You let out a quiet whimper as I finger and eat you under the table.
I feel you shudder slightly as you grip the back of my head. I believe that’s the first of your orgasms for the evening, I smile to myself as I remove my fingers from between your legs and take my seat up at the table next to you.
I clean my face with my napkin and gently give you a kiss as we start our dessert.
After we finished dinner and paid the bill we headed toward the lobby. We’d had a couple of drinks with dinner and were feeling quite content. Especially with our naughty shenanigans over dinner.
We hear the rhythm of the music coming from the small, dimly lit club next door and you pull at my arm…
“C’mon honey, I really want to dance!” You say as you pull me towards the club entrance.
“You know I don’t dance chooky.” I say as you look at me with pleading eyes.
“I never said you were dancing,” you take my hand and lead the way, “ I said that ‘I’ wanted to dance.” And we enter the club.
It’s darker than the restaurant with small, glowing lights strategically placed all around the walls and ceiling. A DJ is playing dance music with a rumba back beat and rhythm making it sound like sensual Latin music.
We make our way to the bar, you in front, swinging your hips to the music, and me behind, mesmerised by your curves in your sexy dress.
We order a couple of drinks as we take in the scenery.
With the bar behind us and the dance floor in front of us at the centre of the club there are small tables and booths similar to the restaurant dotted around the sides of the dance floor. It was cosy and almost seductive.
You grind your ass against me, dancing a little as you sip at your drink. You place it on the bar and give me a peck on the cheek.
“Thank you.” You say as you head towards the dance floor.
It’s not packed, however there are a decent amount of people dancing for a club this size.
Mostly couples, completely lost in each other and a few singles just enjoying themselves.
You begin to move to the music, your hips swaying seductively as you flick your hair wildly and raise your arms above your head.
Fuck I love watching you dance… you make me hard just watching you.
As you’re dancing one of the single ladies bumps into you lightly, she turns and you both give a little giggle. She matches your dance moves as you continue to move to the music, rhythmically moving together.
The music gets more intense as you start dancing closer to her, both of you with your arms raised, moving to the rhythm, bodies touching as you both sway to the seductive Latin sounds beating out of the clubs speakers.
You’re dangerously close to each other, hips touching, nose to nose as you writhe to the Latin beat.
You’re both glowing with sweat as you grind gently against each other.
Watching you get so close and seductive with another woman has me straining in my pants. You’re so hot! The way you move and sway against her body, it’s erotically mesmerising.
The music stops and you both hug and part ways.
You join me at the bar and I pass you your drink. You take a big sip and let out a pent up breath.
“That was fun!” You say excitedly as you take another sip of your drink.
“It was pretty damned good from where I’m standing!” I exclaim.
“I need to use the loo sweetheart,” I give you a kiss on the cheek.
“I’ll be back in a sec.”
I head to the restroom to relieve myself as well as to calm myself from what I was just watching. Wow!
I come back from the toilet and see you and your “dance partner” both in deep conversation at the bar, I slow my stride and watch your body language as I approach. You are on a bar stool, side on to the bar, your legs crossed as you elegantly sip your drink. She is leaning back on the bar, engaging your gaze as the talks over the top of her glass. Her eyes are full of life as she speaks and you seem to be hanging on every word.
I take this time to finally take in your new friend.
She’s fairly attractive, a little more older too.
She looked to be in her 40’s with long brown, tight, curly hair. Almost ‘frizzy’.
Almost flawless olive skin and luscious full lips.
She’s about as tall as you and has a long slender body, ample C cup breasts that bounced every time she moved and a slender waist leading down to a tight stomach and long toned legs.
She was wearing a cream coloured skirt and dark burgundy top with shoestring straps. It was tight and showed of her bust clearly and her skirt was short enough that if she sat on one of the bar stools everyone would have seen what she had on underneath… or rather what she didn’t have one… occasionally as she leaned back and her skirt rode up she gave everyone a good view of her bare pussy. As she rested on the bar she arched back to show off her generously sized breasts and flat stomach.
Then, when she turned around her skirt barely hid her toned round ass and shapely legs.
Just then I caught you, I watched as your gaze went from her face to her ass and legs then back up again… you just gave her the ‘once over’ you cheeky bitch… and I saw the look in your eye as you uncrossed your legs. You liked her… hell I would have even said that you were hot for her… and she definitely looked like she was hot for you too. The way she touched your arm and brushed your leg as she talked.
You both looked like you were really enjoying each other.
I walked up beside you at the bar and you turned towards me happily.
“Hi hubspand!” You said playfully as you pulled me in for a kiss. It was hotter than usual… I could feel your tension from the heat in your lips and tongue.
“Hello chicken, who’s your new friend?”
You turned back to your dance partner and introduced us.
“This is Sasha, she’s the one I was dancing with.”
“Yes I was watching, you two looked good out there.” I took her hand and politely gave it a squeeze.
“This is my husband, Heath.” You say to your new friend.
“Hi Heath, Tara was just telling me about you.” She squeezed my hand back and if I didn’t know better she gave me the once over too!
“You’re right, he is handsome.” She said to you with a cheeky smile.
I slide back behind you to the bar, “would either of you like a drink?” I ask as the barman comes over.
You both tell me what you’d like and I order.
I pass your drink to you over your shoulder and place it on the bar, I then pass Sasha’s to her and a little ice lands on your thigh just below the lacy hem of your dress.
You flinch a little surprised by the sudden cold.
I reach down to grab the ice, only to find Sasha already had a hand on your thigh, her long fingers slightly under the hem of your dress as she slowly wipes the ice down your smooth skin towards your knee.
“Allow me,” she purrs as the puts her fingers to her lips and sucks the moisture off them, “before you arrived I was just telling your wife how hot she was too.” She shot a look at me over your shoulder.
“She certainly is hot.” I give her a wink as I gently rub your thigh where her hand was.
I look down at you and notice your flushed appearance and an excited sparkle in your eye. ‘What are you thinking?’ I say to myself.
You cheekily put a piece of ice in your lips and gently suck at it before playfully dropping it in your lap, keeping your eyes locked with hers.
Her hand reaches for the ice resting between your closed legs as she moves a little closer towards you. Her eyes hot with passion.
As her fingers press the melting ice cube into your thigh you part your legs slightly and her had slides up under your dress.
You can feel the chilling trail of the ice cube as she slides it, between her long fingers, further up your thigh. You let out a little gasp as the ice touches your pussy lips, then a quiet little moan of pleasure as she pushes her fingers inside you with the melting ice.
She leans forward and places her mouth over yours and thrusts her tongue between your lips, stifling a louder moan as she curls her fingers inside of you, grazing the tips of her nails against your g-spot.
Meanwhile behind you I’m getting a raging hard on watching the amazing scene in front of me unfold. Sasha senses this and breaks her kiss from you, leans over your shoulder and pulls me towards her, her lips parted. Her tongue slides into my mouth as she continues to finger your wet pussy.
She pulls away from me, looks us both in the eye and goes to speak.
“Yes,” you say in a low breathy voice, “my husband will organise the Uber.”
She removes her fingers from between your legs and we all head to the lobby. You two ladies walking in front, hand in hand as I follow, clicking on the Uber app.
The ride back to our hotel was short, yet it felt like it an eon with the build up of sexual tension.
Sasha had me set between you two in the back of the car, quite probably because she knew the two of you wouldn’t be able to keep your hands off each other the whole way. You gripped my upper thigh as we rounded a corner, squeezing a little before sliding your hand a little further up as we came around the opposite corner. You firmly grasped the bulge in my pants as you took a deep breath while looking out the window. I could see you were both hesitant and excited about what was happening. You turned to me, squeezed my cock through my chinos and grabbed my face, pulling me to you, opening your mouth as you kissed me allowing me to slide my tongue past your lips.
Another hand joined yours between my legs as Sasha began to massage my bulge, her fingers between yours, grabbing and groping.
You broke your kiss and pushed my face away from you as Sasha planted her mouth on mine, sucking my tongue out of my mouth and into hers.
“We’re here.” The Uber driver said blankly as he pulled up to the hotel..
We separated ourselves and alighted the car.
We all walked together this time, through the lobby and into the elevator. It was empty.
I pushed the button to our floor and the ‘door close’ button and turned to see you, kissing Sasha deeply, pushing her up against the elevator wall and sliding a hand between her legs.
The goods closed.
You slid a finger into her wet pussy as she reached out and grabbed my hand. She pushed me down between the two of you as you kissed and fingered her.
She pulled at your dress and I lifted your leg over my shoulder.
Your pussy was glistening with wetness as I closed my mouth over your swollen lips and began to suck your clit.
You moaned into Sasha’s mouth as I slid a finger deep into you and began curling it toward your g-spot. You removed your hand from Sasha and wrapped your fingers around the back of my head, pulling me closer and grinding against my face.
Then you turned my head so I was facing Sasha’s exposed pussy and pushed me towards it…
I hesitated a little, not sure if this was the throes of passion or what you wanted.
“Go on,” you whispered, sensing my reluctance, “do it.”
With your quiet encouragement I slid my hand up the back of her leg, squeezed her ass and pulled her pussy to my face, sliding my tongue along her soaking slit, sucking at her lips as she pushed against my mouth. I started to suck at her clit as I slid my fingers into her pussy.
As the elevator climbed higher I made sure I gave you both the same attention. First eating your pussy then Sasha’s as I kept my fingers working away inside you both.
If there was anyone waiting for the elevator when it arrived at our floor they would have been met with an amazingly sordid sight.
Two gorgeously sexy women standing with their legs spread and their pussies exposed with a man on his knees between them, fingers in their pussies and mouth going from one to the other as they kissed and moaned and fondled each others bodies.
Thankfully there wasn’t anyone waiting when the doors opened.
With an exasperated sigh we straightened ourselves up and headed for our room.
Once inside I turned the lights down to a dim glow, just enough to see what we’re doing but not too bright to steal the mood.
We make our way to the bed where you stand nervously between me and Sasha.
I turn you to face me, gazing into your beautiful eyes.
“Enjoy this,” I say, full of love and lust as I give you a gentle kiss on your perfect lips. “I’ll just be over here.”
I turn and manoeuvre a low set arm chair just away from the bed. I take a seat and give you a cheeky grin as Sasha comes up behind you and wraps her arms around you, kissing your neck gently. One hand giving your beautiful breast a squeeze as her other hand slides down and pulls up your dress, exposing your pussy once more.
You move one of your hands down to hers, placing it over her hand as she gently strokes your pussy. Your other hand reaches up behind her head as she licks at your earlobe and nibbles a little.
“We need to take this dress off.” She says softly in your ear.
“Mmmm, you need to take it off me.” You moan in response.
Gently she slips the shoulders of your dress off your arms and it falls to the floor. At the same time she hooks a thumb into the top of her skirt and slides it over her toned ass and it ends up next to your dress.
You turn to face her as she pulls her top over her head, exposing her beautiful natural bust. You place your hands on them, giving them a little squeeze before sucking one of her nipples into your mouth.
She moans slightly as she caresses the back of your head.
Sasha looks at me as she holds you to her chest with one hand and squeezes your perfect ass with another.
“I’m going to fuck your wife while you watch.” She teases.
Then she pushes you to the bed.
You lay down in the middle of the bed with your head up on the pillows, spreading your legs and giving me a magnificent view of your glistening pussy. Sasha positions herself between your legs, bending over so I can see her wetness thrust up into the air. She lowers her head between your legs and gently slides her tongue along the outside your pussy lips, tasting your juices and savouring the feeling of your pussy on her tongue.
You let out a moan as you raise your knees and spread your legs wider, watching her face as she licks slowly from your ass to your clit, holding your gaze with every sensual lick.
You can’t hold back anymore as you grasp the headboard with one hand and take a handful of hair with the other you push her face between your legs and grind your hot cunt into her mouth.
She starts to suck on your pussy, sliding a tongue between your swollen lips and she sucks hard.
You feel the sensation of her tongue darting in and out of you sending electric waves through your sexy body.
You look over at me in the chair watching as she makes love to your pussy with her mouth.
Her ass is facing me as I watch, I can see the glisten juices running down her legs as she sucks and licks at your pulsating pussy.
I catch your gaze as you start to cum. You look so fucking hot, laying there with your legs spread, grinding this sexy woman’s face into your cunt.
Your eyes roll back into your head as you explode into an orgasm, your hips shaking as she sucks your clit into her mouth.
As I’m watching I see her fingers reach down between her legs and spread her pussy open, revealing the deep, moist tunnel between her lips.
She slides two of her fingers inside her own cunt as she slides two fingers into you, continuing to suck at your clot as you writhe around in ecstasy.
You push her head away as you try to control your shaking.
You’re panting and glistening with sweat as you pull her up to you and kiss her deeply, your tongue sliding with hers into and out of her mouth.
She grinds her pussy against your leg, leaving a trail of wetness the length of your thigh.
She pushes her own leg between your and grinds against your open pussy. The sensation is amazing as she leans back and positions herself so that her pussy is pressed against yours.
‘Fuck this is hot.’ my mind races as my cock strains against my pants.
As I’m watching you both spread your legs and push your pussies together, grinding so hard that they open into each other almost like kissing mouths.
Her hips start to rotate as she grinds against you, mashing her clit against yours. Both of you panting and moaning as ride each other.
You reach down and grab her ass and pull her harder into your pussy as she thrusts up against you, wriggling her hips as she does.
The scene unfolding in front of me is one of pure erotic sexual pleasure.
The look on your face as you grind yourself against Sasha’s pussy is one I will not forget in a hurry, and as I look at Sasha, her own face flushed with pleasure, she opens her mouth and lets out a moan as she cums agains your cunt.
She squirts a little, both shocking you slightly and exciting you.
You reach down and thrust your fingers into her pussy as she continues to cum. You find her g-spot and start to thrust against it. She looks like she’s about to faint as she lets out gasping scream and falls back on the bed, still between your legs.
Her pussy let’s put a high pressure stream of juice as she squirts all over your hand, leg and pussy.
You keep fingering her as she writhes around like a possessed demon, groaning and grunting. You let out an excited moan of triumph as she squirts again, soaking the bed and your leg.
She squeezes her legs shut, stopping you from fingering her and rolls to the side, hips thrusting and shaking with orgasmic ecstasy.
As she catches her breath you move over the top of her, gently kissing from her naval to her neck, then opening your mouth above hers you slide out your tongue, hers meets you in the middle, your mouths apart as your tongues lick and slide against each other.
She pulls you onto her as you embrace and kiss in an erotic entanglement.
What an amazing sight!
The whole time I’m watching my sexy as fuck wife, naked, with another naked hot woman fucking on the bed in front me I had barely moved.
I shifted in my seat to make myself comfortable as my cock strained at my pants. And that is all.
I sat transfixed on the erotic sight unfolding in front of me.
Holy fuck was my wife hot! Holy fuck was she sexy as all hell as another woman brought her to orgasm after orgasm and she returned the favour. It took all my will power to keep myself dressed and calm.
As you and Sasha untangled yourselves from your sexual knot I could see the soaked spots where she had squirted from your fingering and the messed up blankets from your sexual writhing.
What an erotic, horny mess. Fuck was I turned on!
You pulled yourself away from Sasha and sexily sauntered towards me, beaming with hot, lustful pride.
You leaned down towards me and kissed me deeply, your tongue tasted like her, like her mouth, her pussy… it was amazing.
You grabbed at my cock and gave it a squeeze.
“Take off your pants,” you quietly said, “stroke your cock while we play.”
You turned and thrust your ass towards my face, bending at the waist. Your ass cheeks spread, revealing your red and swollen pussy.
I don’t know what came over me, but I grabbed your ass cheeks and pulled you back towards my face and plunged my tongue deep into your tight hole, wriggling my tongue inside you and thrusting my fingers into your pussy.
You moaned as I licked and sucked from your ass to your pussy, making you even wetter than you were when you walked over to me.
Suddenly you stood up, looking back at me and sliding a hand between your legs from the front and the back. You bent back over again giving me full view for you sliding a sexy finger into both of your tight holes.
“Fuck you are such a tease!” I hiss as you push your fingers inside your ass and cunt. You stand, removing your hands and walk back to the bed where Sasha is fingering her own pussy while watching us.
“Take your cock out.” You repeat as you join Sasha on the bed and kiss her as she masturbates.
You both watch me as I stand and slide my pants down and off my feet, my cock straining at my briefs and a little patch of pre-cum soaking the front.
“Mmmm it does look nice,” Sasha says lustfully to you as I drop my briefs.
My thick cock bounces in front of me, a little droplet of pre-cum moistening the tip as I sit back down in the chair. You and Sasha both have your legs spread and your fingers in your own pussies as you watch me take hold of my cock and slowly start to stroke it.
“That’s hot,” you say breathily as you watch me, “mmmmm such a nice cock.”
Sasha makes the first move, pushing you down onto the bed so your head is at the top end. She positions her wet pussy above your face and her mouth above your pussy. You reach up and grasp her toned ass and pull her down to your hungry mouth just as she puts her mouth on you, licking your wet pussy.
She looks up at me with a grin and spreads your pussy wide, opening you up to my gaze as she drools a little saliva out of her mouth and into your hole.
She motions me to come over.
I raise from my seat and discard my shirt. Slowly walking towards the bed Sasha reaches up and takes hold of my throbbing cock.
She pulls me toward the bed by my shaft, running her thumb over the tip and smearing the pre-cum over it.
“Mmmm,” she moans, partly from your mouth and fingers working away at her pussy and partly at the amount of pre-cum oozing out of my cock.
She pulls me closer, darting her tongue out and licking the moisture from the head of my cock.
She wraps her lips around the thick, bulbous head of my cock and sucks the pre-cum from the tip before positioning it at the entrance of your open pussy.
She spits on your cunt before pulling me inside, filling you with my thick shaft.
You let out a loud moan as I enter you, bucking your hips up to meet the thrust of my cock as Sasha feeds it into your pussy.
I thrust into you a few times before she pulls it out and sucks your juices off me.
“Mmmm your wife has such a tasty pussy.” She purrs as she licks the length of my shaft and stuffs it back into your hot cunt.
She releases my cock and sits back, grinding into your mouth as she moans and arches her back.
I start to slowly slide my cock in and out of you as you wrap your legs around me.
“Mmmmmm” is all I can hear as you moan into her pussy.
Sasha begins to rock back and forth on your mouth as she squeezes her breasts.
“Yesss.” She hisses as you lick and suck her pussy, “you’re gonna make me cum again!”
Just as her hips start to shake you slide a finger deep into her puckered ass and she explodes all over your face, squirting and drenching the blankets around you.
She moans and falls to the side off you as an orgasm wracks her body.
You turn your focus to me as I thrust into you harder, filling you with my cock.
“I want to ride you!” You moan as you roll out from under me and flip me on my back.
In one movement you are now on top and my cock is still deep in your pussy.
You start to rotate your hips as you lean back and slowly ride my cock.
By now Sasha has recovered from her orgasm and is kneeling beside you, sucking on your amazing breasts and rubbing your clit as you move up and down on my cock.
“Let him taste you,” you say as you guide Sasha towards me.
She complies and straddles my head, facing you.
She lowers her pussy to my mouth as she leans forward and kisses you. It’s all I can do to stop myself from cumming right now! Oh my God this is so fucking amazing!
I start to lick at Sasha’s soaking wet cunt, tasting her juices from her previous orgasm. She rocks back and forth on my face, her pussy sliding over my tongue until her ass is in my mouth. She grinds down on me hard as my tongue enters her tight hole. I feel her fingers enter her pussy as I tongue fuck her ass… she moans loudly.
My cock twitches as I feel you sliding a finger into your own ass… pressing against the thin wall between your pussy and ass. What a sensation!
As you ride up and down on my cock, kissing this woman who’s fucking my tongue with her pussy and ass I let out my own loud moan and fill your hot pussy with cum… there’s so much it instantly begins leaking out of you.
You keep riding me until you reach your own orgasm, bucking and grinding as you do.
Sasha climbs off my face and gently pushes you back off me and gobbles my cock greedily, sucking and slurping our combined juices from my thick rod.
She cleans every last drop and gently starts to stroke it, motioning for you to join her.
You both take turns licking and sucking my cock, probing your tongue into the hole in the top as far as you can while gently nibbling the head and shaft. One of you wriggles a finger gently into my ass soaked with your juices and slides it slowly in and out.
Holy shit this is intense yet incredible.
You both keep sucking and tonguing my cock until it is rock hard again.
You move to the end of the bed and bend over, resting your upper body on the bed. I get up and position myself behind you as Sasha spreads your ass. I line my cock up with your pussy and slide into you as she holds you open.
I slide in deep, pushing against your cervix with every slow and deliberate thrust.
Sasha lowers her head and starts to lick your ass as you moan and bite your fingers.
As I pull back my cock pops out of you and straight up into Sasha’s mouth where she hungrily sucks your juices from it before putting it back inside you. We continue this way for a while, me fucking you slowly and deeply and Sasha slurping your juices from my cock and tonguing your tight ass.
You begin to push back and meet my slow thrusts, prompting me to speed up slightly.
Sasha moves in front of you, spreading her legs wide and pulling your head down to her.
You lap at her swollen pussy lips as I pick up the pace and fuck you harder.
We all seem to get in sync as I fuck you harder and hard and you eat Sasha’s pussy… we all moan at pretty much the same time as your knees begin to quiver, I cum deep inside you again and Sasha squirts so hard she sprays us both.
We collapse in a naked, soaked heap on the bed.
You sandwiched between me and Sasha and drift off into a an erotically lust induced sleep.
My final thought as I drift off. “I wonder what the morning will bring?”
Shower time
Shower time · Erotic Couplings · I just got home from work‚ I walk into the house and seems that nobody's home‚ I call for u but no answer.....that's weird I think‚ I'm very hot and sweaty‚ and I'm in need of a refreshing shower‚ I walk up towards the bathroom thinking where I could be....I'm so horny too‚ I've been longing to get home to my hot girl....I've been thinking all day at last night blow job....that was fucking hot!!!!!
I hear a noise coming from the bathroom...... She must be there I think‚ I slowly open the door and I c u in the shower‚ and it looks like u r hvng fun with the shower head....
I'm seeing u letting the water sprinkle hit ur pussy and ur hand grabbing ur tits stroking and pinching ur nipples.....mmmm what a view... The water seems set on the massage mode and the water is hitting ur clit‚ u moan and pant‚ u look great all wet with ur back leaning on the corner of the shower ur legs spread with the right one supported in the wall......i sneak in without u realising my presence‚ I'm so aroused by the view‚ ur body all wet and moving back and forth getting hit by the water jet is superb.
I get naked‚ and with my hard cock I stand in front of the shower door‚ I spit on my hand and stroking my cock I groan to get ur attention‚ u look at me and say "I saw u spying me behind the door" keep rubbing and pressing the shower head against ur over soaked pussy‚ seems like u want it in all....mmmmm "u look so hot baby" I reply now playing with my balls......I open the shower door and get in with u‚ my hands r already clamping ur face and I kiss u on the mouth licking ur lips and nibbling on them.
U turn the massaging shower jet on my cock‚ mmm feels good‚ I open a bit my legs as saying I want it on my balls.. Our tongues r twisting together‚ I release ur face and let my hands feel ur wet body‚ they're all over u‚ I love the feeling of ur wet body on me and ur tits against my chest r real good....I feel ur hard nipples on me‚ ur soft and tapping fingers r pressing between my testicles and my asshole right on the base of my cock sends me shivers all over inside me....I let my fingers slip in ur hair‚ giving u a stroking massage on ur head u moan‚ while I push my hard cock right against ur pussy pounding u in ur clit.
My mouth now is moving on ur wet neck kissing it and sucking it mmm u smell so good... I take the shower gel and squirt a bit on my hand‚ then slowly‚ while u still playing on ur pussy and my balls with the shower head really firmly‚ I start soaping ur body‚ i start spreading it on ur shoulders‚ feel my hands spreading the peach scent soap over u‚ I let my hands rub every inch of ur silky skin‚ on ur arms I massage u till ur hands then back up again under ur armpits‚ I take the shower head and put it back above our heads‚ I turn u around ur back agains my chest‚ ur ass against my erection....
I spread my soapy hands over ur boobs‚ my fingers now circling ur slippery nipples‚ feel how my fingers r rattling on them...they're so hard...mmmmm..... I rub u tits again all of them passing my hand between them‚ I love how soft and slippery they r‚ I massage again ur armpits while my mouth is licking ur neck‚ the I turn ur head back towards mine and let my tongue inside ur mouth....now my hands r going lower to ur belly‚ I play with ur belly button‚ u moan and press ur bum hard against my cock... Mmmm u love to feel how hard u make me baby.... I rub ur belly with both hands‚ then my left one goes lower on ur pelvis‚ slipping on ur groin‚ it's moving on it and u feel my hand pressing on ur outer labia...it's so soft and the mix of water and the warmth of ur juices feel so good on it
Ur groans r so sexy‚ I turn u again this time we r facing each other‚ our mouths meet again in a deep kiss full of passion and lust‚ u whisper I'm ear "get on ur knees baby" and then shove it tongue inside it making it twirl....mmmmm it's so hot..... I slowly start going down my hands trail on ur back‚ my mouth on ur breast‚ I suck and nibble ur nipples‚ lick them all around‚ from the side I lift ur breasts and lick under them‚ ur fingers rub my head and push it against ur breasts..mmmm I love to worship ur boobs...... I leave them‚ my big hands on ur hip r sensually feeling it‚ my tongue snog ur belly button pushing my tongue inside it....I lick and kiss ur lower belly‚ moving my head left and right..
I squirt more soap on my hands and start washing ur legs‚ I'm on my knees in front of u baby‚ my hands move up and down on ur sexy legs spreading the soap all over them‚ my fingers r on ur feet‚ caressing them between ur toes.......
My mouth is kissing ur pussy now‚ I let my big warm tongue out and give it a huge lick on those swollen lips I feel the water running on my face and ur juices on my tongue feels just so HOT!!!!!...I'm tipping ur clit in a rattling movement‚ pressing it and the suction of my lips on it is getting it hard‚ I keep on playing with ur clit with both my mouth and tongue‚ my fingers keep playing with ur toes....u r all mine‚ feel how my tongue is getting inside ur drenched pussy‚ I'm fucking it real good with my mouth‚ I want u so bad‚ u moan and keep on moving ur pelvis back and forth‚ u want all of it inside u now.
I get up suddenly‚ take both ur hands and put them behind ur back‚ I turn u with ur face against the wall holding both ur hands together with mine‚ ur ass is facing me‚ mmmmmmmmmmmmm I let my finger slip inside it slowly while with the others I play with ur pussy‚ it's so tight and sexy‚ u let a scream of pleasure out when I get inside u deep‚ I start fucking it making sure u feel all my finger moving in u... I hear u saying "please fuck me now please" ur plead turns me on even more‚ still holding ur arms behind I finally let my cock inside u. My hips r moving around u feel me inside both ur holes‚ u r so lost now‚ the pleasure makes ur inhibitions go away‚ I want to do it slowly‚ I want u to feel every inch of my hardness‚ I go deep in then out completely from u with my cock‚ then I let inside u just my cock head‚ ur lips open and close rapidly‚ I'm fucking u just on ur outer hole‚ ur Lanka on my cock head feel so soft‚ I press it on ur clit then back in again‚ I keep on doing it‚ while my finger is moving around inside ur ass......in out in out baby feel my top erection opening ur little labia.
I feel ur legs shaking‚ ur arms r still held by me‚ I take my cock out‚ and slapping it against ur clit‚ then back in again but deep this time‚ I start pounding u‚ u feel how my balls r slapping on ur clit baby‚ u quiver‚ I love to c u getting there‚ I can feel ur pussy throbbing with my finger still in ur ass‚ mmmmmm u r so hot.....
I release ur hands now and grab my cock‚ and start rubbing it hard on ur clit‚ I shake again baby‚ u almost there.... Feel my dick on ur clit how hard it is and how fast is massaging it‚ ur breathe get heavier ur legs shake hard now‚ u getting there baby‚ get ur pleasure over me ur ass clamp my finger pulsing and throbbing...u finally release all ur orgasm thrusting ur hips I'm a mix of shakes and contractions... I let my cock back in deep and feel ur pussy contracting on it...mmmmmmmmm it feels so good‚ I finally slide my finger out ur ass and massage it slowly.... I knee again this time behind u and I smack a kiss and lick ur juice dripping out from ur pussy....baby u taste so good.....
I'm stroking my cock‚ and u turn around‚ kiss me deep and hard‚ I smirk and let ur mouth take care of mine.....u get down on ur knees‚ kissing my chest and licking my nipples‚ ur hands grab my cock and pull the skin back completely‚ u stroke it with both ur hands‚ and kiss my tip‚ letting ur tongue rattling right under my hole...feels good baby I take a deep breathe‚ u keep kissing it and stroking it ur tongue is now pushing on my hole‚ seems u want to fuck it and I like it
Ur mouth is now taking it in‚ u look at me in the eyes‚ God u r sexy....slowly u get it in ur mouth while ur tongue moves around it‚ ur head pushes further down‚ then back again‚ ur hand is stroking it‚ then u take my cock out ur mouth and start licking on my shaft towards my balls mmmmmm suck them baby I whisper‚ u start licking them good getting them in ur mouth‚ ur tongue is so soft and sexy‚ I love the feeling of it....
Ur firm strokes feels just good‚ and ur mouth on my balls is heavenly great‚ u get them both in ur mouth and pull them‚ I feel a toss on them but it's so nice.... I love that...keep sucking them and stroking baby.... I'm getting there.... Ur so good feeling I'm getting there‚ I start throbbing and my hips buck u keep on looking at me in the eyes‚ I release my balls with ur mouth‚ and get my cock back in‚ ur hands r rubbing my wet balls now while u get all my shaft down ur throats as much as u can..... I'm cuming I shout‚ u take it out from ur mouth and let me release all over ur face...God u r amazing......
Ur face is covered with my warm juice‚ u keep stroking hard my cock milking all out‚ letting ur tongue getting all of it‚ passing it on ur mouth and licking my hole.....u pull back my skin again and getting ur mouth close to my cock head u give one last suck and kiss it‚ smirking at me.....my legs r shaking now and I hv to sit on the shower plate‚ u sit on me and letting my still hard cock in ur pussy kiss me deep...............
Help Meat (A Dystopian Tale Part 2)
Help Meat (A Dystopian Tale Part 2) · Fetish · Author's Note: I strongly suggest you read part 1 first so this makes more sense!
I am splashing over the rocks, my hands outstretched as I try to catch a fish. I have been on my own for two weeks, hiding during the day under clumps of ferns or blackberry bushes. My mother would not recognize me now with my tangled filthy hair and clothing torn to ribbons. I hiss as the river’s grainy water stings the cuts on my arms. With a lunge, I catch the fish, crouching to devour it as it squirms in my hands.
Men’s voices rise behind me as heavy boots crash through the brush. I drop my fish and dash for the forest, zigzagging through the trees. The dog is howling as it catches my scent. Sprinting for a tree with low enough boughs, I grab for a branch, dragging myself up as my legs kick the air.
Sudden teeth sink into my ankle. I scream as the dog yanks at me, its weight dragging me down. I land on my chest, air exploding from my lungs.
Hands grab at me as the yipping dog is kicked back. A knife is sawing at the remains of my shirt, ripping the fabric from my body. My bra is cut and flung to one side. The hands flip me onto my back and again the knife flashes. My jeans are pulled off, and then my panties.
Naked now, I lay sobbing on the ground. My ankle is bleeding. There is a sharp stab of pain when I try to move my foot. The man above me accepts a cloth from a larger man, pours water onto the fabric, and then bends to dab at my face.
“What do you think, John?” the bald man in the shadows asks. “Do we sell her for meat?”
Straddling me, the man tilts my head into the dappled sunlight. “Pretty,” he says at last. “I say we keep her. Bring me the tape, Brian.”
I writhe as my wrists and ankles are bound with duct tape. The men find a branch and run it between my arms and legs, each of them holding one end as I swing back and forth between them. Dangling chest up, I see a glimpse of red between the thick ferns, the men reaching a clearing where their pickup is parked. My captors yank out the branch and toss me unceremoniously in the back. I am manacled by one ankle, secured by a chain to the scratched bed of the older Ford. Then I grunt with every jolt as the vehicle dodges the road’s many potholes. The men have the radio’s volume cranked, raucously singing a song I’ve never heard.
I close my eyes, fighting for calm. I had watched from behind a rock as they had emerged unexpectantly from the trees to attack our camp. They had slitted my mother’s throat first thing, hanging her head down like a deer to open her up and gut her. My traumatized little sister had been taken away in the red truck by the sandy haired man—while the bald one remained behind to carefully skin and behead my mother. Then taking up his ax, he dismembered her casually as though he was chopping wood. By the time the smaller man returned alone in the truck, my mother’s torso was roasted crisp, suspended on a spit about a foot above a fire. The two men had seated themselves close to the dripping meat, carving with their knives the flesh from my mother’s limbs.
I lingered nearby, hating to leave the last place I had seen my mother. The men had busied themselves the following day with wrapping up the meat. Then one of them spied my footprints on his way to the river.
For two weeks they hunt me—two whole weeks that I managed to avoid capture. But then they bought a dog.
The men stop the truck beside a ramshackle building. It is a hunter’s shack, yet these men are not poor, I realize, spying the fine-looking vehicles beside the cabin. Instead they are doing what was now a favorite past-time for men; scouring the forests in search of fleeing women and girls.
I hold my breath as the men disappear through the doorway of the shack. If I fight them, I die, I think.
The men pass the truck and stop beside what looks like a picnic table. I see them lay out a plastic sheet over the top, weighing it down with rocks on the ground around it. Gravel crunches as the shorter man approaches me. His taller companion is leaning an ax against the picnic table, along with a large tub and a bucket of what appears to be tools. A chill of dread touches my spine as the man named John frees me from the truck, then drags me down from its bed. Unsteadily I sway on my feet as John crouches, his knife sawing through the tape binding my ankles.
John gestures me to raise my bound hands above my head. As I do so he pushes at my thighs, spreading my legs. Without a word, he wets a rag in a bucket of cold soapy water, and then goes to work. As I stand there shivering, he washes every crevice of my body, not once but twice, returning with a second bucket of fresh water after the first darkens to brown. “You are a help-meet,” he grates into my ear. He empties a third bucket over my head, and then soaps up my hair. “That means you were made to please men. Got it?”
I nod, shivering. The sun is behind the trees now. Their hound dog’s icy nose snuffles at my anus.
“Why did you run?” Brian asks as he joins his friend. He is a bear of a man with a bald head and laughing brown eyes, his hands and body built like a lumberjack’s. I look away and stare at my feet.
“You killed my mother,” I whisper dryly.
“I am a man so that is my right,” Brian says. “Your mother was too old to take to the butcher. But not so old to waste. She was actually tender for her age. Her breasts, too, were very nice—too lovely to resist. Care to see what I make with them?”
I begin to shake my head, then catching his frown, I nod, fighting back tears.
The man grins as he unhooks a little bag from his belt and shows it to me. It is a small leather pouch, round with a protrusion at one end. “They’re easy to make,” he says. “You cut around the base first, then slide your blade just under the skin and up, keeping the tip inside. Then you ease it all the way around at that angle, all the while pulling hard at the nipple. The skin slides off all in one piece. I flip it over my thumb to scrape away the blood vessels and stuff. And look, it has no seams!” He turns the bag over. “I sell these at the club.”
John catches my chin and forces my eyes to his. “He could do that to you, you know. Your tits are certainly big enough. But it seems to me we could do more useful things with them; what do you think, Brian?”
The bald man barely glances up. “I agree that she’d make a good dairy prospect. But she’s not old enough yet. Besides, you’d have to breed her first.”
“Oh, such a chore!” John rolls his eyes. “No, I’m talking about keeping her for us. Wouldn’t it be nice to have milk on hand without going to town? Drawn straight from the tit is always best. Why not this one? With those glands of hers she’d be a natural. Here, let me check.”
He feels between my legs, his calloused fingers inserting themselves. He takes a sniff, rubbing his fingertips together to check the texture. “Could be she’s ripe. We’ll fuck her hard for the next little while and see what comes of it. If we can get her pregnant, that’ll bring on her milk once the offspring is born.”
“Whatever.” Brian rolls his eyes and snorts derisively, his attention on the picnic table nearby, and assembled tools. “You know this act of yours really gets old.”
“It’s never an act. Every single time we go through this I tell you the same thing. Only with this girl . . . I mean look at her. She could produce enough milk to get us through the day. For our cereal. Or cheese if we want to make cheese. Butter, pudding . . . Don’t tell me this doesn’t appeal to you.”
Brian stares at the sky. “Like we ever make cheese.” He pauses with a snort. “And what would we do with her later, hmm? You know, when it’s time to go home?”
“We’d cross that bridge when we get to it.” John shrugs and kicks at the dirt.
Shivering, I close my eyes.
“Well girl, in case you’re wondering, my name is Brian,” the big man addresses me. “Brian Dunahee, and this little dreamer here is John Scott, my best friend. We are your masters now—got it? You do what we tell you, and maybe we’ll let you live through the night. If not, I’ll stretch you on that table and gut you, too. What are you called, girl?”
“Amy.” Trembling, I nod stupidly as the two men half-carry me into the cabin. John takes a towel and dries me off. Then I’m stretched onto my stomach on the kitchen table, the men sliding me forward over the edge until my breasts hang down. Brian supports my shoulders as John crouches to measure each breast from stem to stern, then checks the circumference, with Brian scribbling his findings on a pad.
I tense as something hard and cold slips between my legs and into my body—stopping with a jerk several times as it’s positioned within me. More numbers are recorded, Brian’s expression intense while John scoots a chair close to the table. Sitting beside my shoulder, the sandy haired man raises my nearest breast into the light.
“Finely grained skin. Good heft, too. Heavy and dense, with a good plump nipple.” He kneads my breast hard, feeling the bumps and texture of the flesh. My captors carry me to the mattress and set me on my back. Spreading my legs, they raise them high over my head and secure them with ropes to hooks in the wall.
They stare unhappily down at my raised pussy. “I’ll get on it,” Brian says, hurrying into the tiny bathroom to grab shaving supplies and a roll of paper towels. He kneels in front of my cunt, sawing the hairs short with his knife, then lathering me up to shave me smooth. He pauses briefly to consider his work, then, spreading my folds widely back with one hand, he dries them off carefully with a paper towel.
John hands him strips of duct-tape to hold my pussy open.
“There.” Brian stands at last, his fingers stroking my exposed girlhood. “It’s just so much easier this way. I don’t like it when your body hides your cunt from my sight. I hate all that loose skin.”
Teary eyed and shaking, I toss my head, my face going hot as John shoulders Brian aside and kneels between my legs. The smaller man explores me closely, tracing the edges of my opening. He sinks a finger into me slowly, pressing upward against the roof of my cunt, then moistening my opened folds, moving languidly around the shape of my vagina. “If we keep this girl, Brian, we could do whatever we want. No brothers to interfere, or put it to a vote.”
“I know.” Brian crouches beside the bed to grip and pull on my breasts. “It would be cool if we could, that’s for sure.”
“Hey, you’re the one that started that club.” John catches my look. “We have a barn up on the hill,” he explains. “Started a gentleman’s group up there maybe a year before the laws were finalized.”
“Nine months prior,” Brian manages. Grinning, he releases my nipple with a slurp.
John shrugs. “Fine, nine months then. There are men like Brian here who just happen to love gore, who get off on destroying female bodies. Men like this serve a valuable purpose. They do the clean-up work that no one else wants to do. Eliminating the girls who refuse to fit in. You know, like runaways and such. Girls like you, for example. I bet if I asked you right now what is most important in life, you would not give me the right answer. You don’t even know what the right answer is.”
“Damn these tits!” exclaims Brian. He presses into my breast, kneading hard. “How big do you think they are? Double D’s?”
“At least. I told you they were nice for her age. She’d make a great milker.” John is prodding my exposed opening, poking in his fingers repeatedly to keep me wet around my pussy. “We have her bra; we can always check.” He inserts his fingers fully, stirring the moist flesh. “She’ll carry a lot of milk if we can get a kid out of her. Damn. That’s it.” He stands abruptly to unfasten his belt, his jeans dropping to the floor as he falls on me. I stiffen in shock, gasping in pain as his cock drives in. Screaming, I grasp for my bonds to free my tied ankles. Brian seizes my wrists and yanks them down. He leans heavily into the squirming tissue of my breasts, releasing his hold to press hard against me, his sausage fingers working my flesh like dough. John is thrusting vigorously now, his shaft inside me plunging deeper with every stroke. I shriek and claw at the mattress. Then abruptly John stiffens; grunting, he wilts above me, his upper body sagging as fluid spills from my cunt.
Brian releases me and climbs to his feet. He shoves John off me, then jerks up my buttocks with his hands. Smiling, he nuzzles my opened entrance, his tongue sliding deep into my cunt, moving lazily in a circle. He takes his time eating me out, sucking on my clit and pulling with his teeth. His fingers sink in; he bends to thrust his tongue between them; like a bee pulling pollen from a flower, he licks greedily, his fingers drawing more of my juice to the surface. “Not all girls taste good, but my god! I can’t get enough of this one!”
“Maybe it’s me you taste,” John says with a laugh. “You know I just fucked her, right?”
“No, this is girl, one hundred percent pure.” Brian runs his finger up and down over my pussy, playfully stretching my tight opening.
The men trade off, John mounting me a second time to lower himself into me, pushing in fully, then easing out.
“This is choice meat,” Brian says as he prods my buttocks. “She’s what, about sixteen? She won’t be worth a damn if we don’t harvest her soon. Aged girl is hard to sell.”
John is moaning, pumping slowly as he braces his arms, controlling his thrusts enough to watch his cock move in and out. Trembling under the abuse, a huge part of me outraged by this violation, I glare at the ceiling.
John stiffens mid-thrust, howling as he drives in hard, the volcano of his shaft erupting and going soft, throbbing gently within me.
“I’ll tell you what,” he manages at last. “We go through this every time, and every single time you get your way. I never get to win these little contests. You destroy the girl, butcher her for meat, and what do you end up with? You’re happy for a day or two, but then what? You’re always hungry for more.
“This girl has the finest breasts I’ve seen, and that’s without the drug. I look at her and I see months or maybe even a year of always having cream for my coffee, or milk for my cereal. But it’s more than that. Did you see how deep she goes? Did you look at the numbers you scribbled down? We can learn from her body, don’t you see? Practice on her. You say you can’t fist, well I’m betting you’re wrong. With this girl, I could teach you.”
“My hands are too big.” Brian growls. There is a pause as he stares between my legs. “Do you really think I could?”
“If you follow my instructions.” John moves to the kitchen to wash his hands. “She’s got the depth. All we have to do is get some width out of her. We have all the time in the world, Bri—many weeks or months to stretch her out. She’s ours now. You can practice on her all you want.”
Licking his lips, Brian crouches between my legs. His big hands press against my pelvis. He is tilting my hips toward the little lamp nearby, his fingers entering me tentatively, hooking at the sides and spreading my tissue. Grinning then he leans down, his mouth fixing itself around the rim of my vagina, his hungry tongue scooping inside me, drawing out my fluids. He sucks hard against my cunt, extending his tongue as far as it will go. I close my eyes, moaning despite myself at the sensations flooding through me. When I open them again, I see John standing behind him.
“I take it you’re hungry?” John asks. Brian grunts in his throat and lifts his head, creamy tendrils of fluid running down his chin. He inserts his fingers to spread me again, delight broadening his face.
“Look at that. She’s so wet!” Brian stirs my fluids with his fingers, the wet sounds filling the quiet room. Once more he dips down, his tongue swirling in circles as I raise up my hips. Smiling at John, he smacks his lips.
“Fine.” Laughing, John returns to the kitchen. “Get familiar with her body. That’s the one thing we must do. In the meantime, I’m hungry. Want a sandwich?”
Brian closes his eyes, his mouth open as his fingers dig into my cunt, the hands separating and turning. He hovers above my pelvis, stretching my opening wide at different angles. He pulls me toward him until my legs stretch taut against their fetters. Once more he buries his face, straining for reach with his tongue.
“You know,” John calls to him. “When you fist, your hand gets to go a lot farther than your fingers. You can reach down past your wrist—maybe even deeper with this girl. If her juices are what you like, there’s no better way than a good fisting to coax them out.”
“I’m too big to fist,” Brian repeats sadly. Nevertheless, he pulls over a chair and sits between my legs. I squirm, embarrassed and strangely aroused by the look on his face as he gapes me gently.
“That’s it,” John urges. “Explore her out. Feel inside until you know the terrain. If you want to gape her, use the top wall of her cunt as leverage, then slide in deep with fingers from your other hand and pull down. It takes some muscle but it’s worth it. It’s the quickest way to work large objects in.”
I try to relax as the big man makes the attempt, my body yearning for penetration as I stare at the wall. The fingers sink deep, the hand separating as Brian grunts with effort. “The top part’s hard,” he exclaims. “It doesn’t—”
“That’s what I mean; you use it for leverage,” John says. “The bottom part should yield readily when you stretch it. Did you feel that?” Brian nods, scrutinizing my pussy around his hands. “Good, that’s what you want. When you insert your hand to fist, you always want to angle it down, utilize that yielding lower wall. Same thing if you’re trying to insert something big like a bottle.”
John walks suddenly to the bed and sits down beside me. Flustered, I look away, staring at the wall. “Now you,” he begins, reaching to massage my loose breasts, “listen up. Enough with this hostility, please. In case you haven’t noticed, you can’t run down the streets screaming ‘rape’ anymore because nobody cares. The very concept of rape has ceased to exist. So what must you do to survive, I wonder? According to the bible, the most important thing in life for a girl is to please men. It’s in the book of Genesis, right at the very start. A girl is made to be a man’s help-meet. To be useful to men in every way she can.”
I am gritting my teeth, my nostrils flaring. “You killed my mother.”
“So we did; so what? Brian found it enjoyable. He found the butchering part enjoyable, the skinning part enjoyable, because that’s Brian’s thing. It’s not just pussy juice that turns him on. It’s internal stuff like blood and guts, and making his little purses. Your mother served her purpose well. Her meat fed me and Brian, plus five other men at a homeless shelter. What meaning have you found in your life, Amy? Here you have this opportunity tossed in your lap, and you stick your nose in the air. If you think you’re above us, think again. This is what I mean. Girls like you don’t belong. Girls like you end up . . .”
“Very bloody,” Brian says darkly. “Which is a shame, because damn, you taste good.”
I chew my lip, forcing myself to meet John’s glare. “Isn’t that something, though? I taste good. So don’t I have a purpose?”
The two men stare at me. “Yes,” John says quickly. “Absolutely—of course you do. But how can you please Brian using this skill? That’s what girls need to ask themselves constantly; how do I take this situation and use it wisely.”
I gaze into John’s blue eyes. “I’ll try; I promise. Please don’t kill me.”
John thinks for a moment. “Ok, for now you’re on probation. Brian wants to fist you, and I want to see you do everything you can to help him. We’ll untie your legs so you can get your circulation back. But then I want to see an active involvement into making this work.”
I cry out in pain as my legs are lowered, hastily massaging my thighs and ankles. John brings plates into the room and a pitcher of milk. I wipe my face and sit up, swinging my legs to the side of the bed as I reach to accept my plate. I avoid the jerky, remembering my mother. But the peanut butter and jelly sandwiches are good, and the milk rich and frothy.
“That’s not your mother,” Brian says suddenly around a mouthful. “Not sure why, but this batch of jerky came out lighter.”
“More fat in the meat, perhaps?” suggested John.
Brian shrugged. “Could be, though if I recall, she wasn’t fat.”
“That’s girl milk,” John informs me as I wipe the foam from my lips. “You’re going to have to get used to these alternative foods. How long has it been since you’ve had milk?”
I think for a moment. “I don’t remember. I never really drank cow’s milk. My mom was into the healthy stuff like Almond or Hemp milk.”
I finish my meal and wait the men out. “So how can I help? I don’t know anything about fisting.”
“You don’t fight him, that’s how,” John replies. “You relax and enjoy yourself, or act like you do. By tensing up you make the process so much harder. You are now at the age of usefulness for girls. Be useful! This is a new world now.”
I stare at Brian’s big hands. “I’ve never had anything inside me before today,” I lie. “Now I have to fit that much in? It’s going to hurt.”
“Virgin to fisting in one day,” Brian says around his food. “It is a bit of a leap, John.”
The sandy haired man studies me briefly. “Ok, since you’re trying to be so good, I’ll start you out for him—get you ready for his hands. Sound fair?”
“Can you explain something to me first?” I ask in a quavering voice. “Why did this happen? Why are women suddenly slaves now?”
John chokes on his mouthful. “Not slaves. You were made from the rib of man, by men, for men to use, and to make men happy. Or at least the pretty girls were. Men are made by God and in his image. Girls were made by men. See the difference? Now, shall we get started?”
I sigh, moving the pillow to a centralized location on the mattress. Then I sit at the foot of the bed, lying back shakily, my head resting on the pillow. “Smart thinking,” John remarks. He pulls a chair up close and seizes my ankles. With one pull he yanks me slightly off the bed, then places my left ankle on his shoulder. Behind me Brian catches up my right leg and bends it toward my chest. “Hold that for us,” will you” he asks, and I comply, wrapping my arms around my raised knee.
“You see how she’s positioned, Brian? IF you want the lower wall of her pussy to stretch, you’ll need to get her ass off the bed first to give yourself the room. A pillow under her hips works too.”
Leaning over, John massages the muscles of my groin and pelvic area. He kneads my hard thighs and presses out the stressful knots. Then bending forward, his hand parallel to the floor, he tilts his hand palm up and slides his fingers in.
“Lie back,” he tells me. “And don’t think too much about what I’m doing. Brian, bring that flashlight and pull up a chair. You need to watch if you’re going to learn.”
Closing my eyes, I grip my knee and breathe in through my nose, exhaling slowly through my mouth. I am exhilarated by this attention—the sight of the two men staring between my legs as they sit side by side. John’s tenor voice speaks softly to his friend, explaining as he works.
“Down like this,” John is saying, “into the opening like you’re diving into a pool, and then slightly up . . .” A look of strain crosses his face. “There, see that? I had to lean into my wrist, didn’t I? Press downward, like this . . . see what I’m doing? Stretching that wall between her pussy and anus. Bear down and rotate in. Angle in, pressing against her here. Except I can’t go in yet because I’m only using fingers. But if I funnel my fingers like this—and tuck my thumb between them. Now see what we do.”
I draw a deep breath at the sudden tightness, the fingers rotating, rocking side to side and stretching my taut tissue. Knuckles grind against my cunt. “Amy, you’re trying too hard,” John admonishes. “Relax if you can. Visualize yourself opening.”
I nod quickly and turn my head, setting my gaze on a spot on the wall. The stain has a tree shape, reminding me of the branch with the one little bulb in the Charlie Brown Christmas special I used to watch. I close my eyes, my full belly making me sleepy. When have I last had a good night’s rest? I am . . .
My eyes flare wide. The weight of the hand breaks through and into my body. My cunt is wide around John’s wrist, fluids dribbling down my skin as John glides straight to my core, then drags back in reverse. John pulls out all the way and I see his fingers dripping, the smaller man curling them to show his friend.
“Watch again as I go in,” John says. “Down, twisting, lean to stretch, then angle. Right here. See that little give before I’m in? That’s the real bitch right there. Not the entrance to the pussy so much. It’s this second threshold here. Bypass this and you’ve mastered her body. But to get past you’ll want to utilize that lower wall. There’s a hollow just beneath with lots of room; see how much I can move my hand? That’s how you get around those tight muscles. Angle down, twist into the hollow, slide in. There! Level out and push! See how far I can go? She’s very deep.
“Okay, once you’re in, draw immediately back, “John continues. “Not all the way—don’t come out of her. You want to stop beneath those muscles that just gave you so much trouble. Now you take your time and press them out; make them soft. Cock your arm and press with your knuckles. Just enough pressure and twisting to . . . There, did you see that! The muscles just relaxed. Now watch as I slide right in.”
I lick my lips as the hand goes to town. John is fisting with vigor as he stands above me, his arm rotating as he reaches my cervix, then pulling out hard with a loud wet sound. “See how I angle my elbow as I work, changing speeds when those muscles start to tighten? Never hold in one place for too long. Keep moving. See, again toward the surface we find those very tight muscles. So we work them, pumping fast with lots of lube. Pressing those knots all soft again. There!”
He sits back in his chair, cocking his arms behind his back to stretch himself. “This is how we can pump her all night. We feel what her muscles are doing and keep adjusting our tactics. See . . .?” Seating himself, he glides in effortlessly, rocking in his chair as he thrusts in and out. “Like putty in my hands.”
I am trembling, groaning, my pelvis straining toward him as he exits, grunting as he thrusts.
There is a pause in the motion. Then larger fingers are rotating in. My pussy stretches wider, more fingers delving into my vagina, stretching me back as the thumb joins the rest. “Good,” John says. “You got this. Now lean as I showed you.”
I grunt involuntarily, my tissues straining. I try to relax, to find the tree shaped splotch on the wall beside me again. The big hand is yawning my pussy’s mouth, grinding hard into the tensing muscles.
“Dive in quick before she tightens back up and you unravel all my work. Good! Level out. Now push!”
“Oh!” The word passes my lips. I raise up my hips, my head flopped back against the pillow. The big hand forces me wide inside as it pushes in fully. Brian’s eyes are filled with wonder as he slowly draws out.
“I’m doing it!” he cries. “Oh my God, that feels good.”
“Yes, now keep going!” Facing me, John straddles my lower torso, his weight on his knees as he leans forward on the mattress. Pressing his weight into his hands he slowly and deeply massages my breasts. “You see?” he tells me as I writhe beneath him. “Being a girl has its perks.”
I am moaning as the big hand pumps me, filling me up and pulling me back. Fluids pour down my thigh, soaking the fitted sheet beneath my pussy. Brian pauses and bends to gape me with his fingers, his soothing tongue cleansing me out, gliding from cunt to anus. Then he’s fisting me, his big hand changing angles as he works, the force of his entry raising my pelvis off the bed. I cry out as I struggle, as John, pressing my breasts together, sucks my nipples into his mouth.
Bucking, I spurt from my cunt, my body quaking on the bed. Brian is wiping his face – licking his fingers.
“Keep at it!” John orders him. “The longer we go, the better.”
I scream fiercely and wild as the big hand stretches my pulsing flesh. Now Brian is pulling aside my opening on one side with his fingers, stretching me wide as his hand sinks deep. He stands and lifts me by one leg, forcing John to scramble from my body as I am hauled from my pillow. Vertically I hang with my right leg dangling, my upper body resting on the bed. Brian is grinning like a happy kid at Christmas, with John reaching in to gape me while Brian fists. I undulate madly as John sucks my clit, spraying both of the men again as my body falls limp. I am exhausted, fatigue dragging me down into a kind of fuzzy stupor. And still the two men work tirelessly on, the rhythm of the hands fisting endlessly.
I wake in the night to a darkened room, with light between my legs and the hulking silhouette of Brian’s shoulders. My folds are loose, freed at last from the painful tape. Brian is exploring at his leisure, swabbing me with his tongue. I grunt as he slides his hand into my aching cunt, his large fist forming a hard knot inside my opening. Rapidly he pumps just inches from the surface, leaning hard left and then right as he softens me. He pulls out with a squelch and cool air rushes in, my slackened flesh opened, relaxed. With two hands he spreads my cunt deeply from inside, then leans in to lick me out.
John is snoring from the bed beside me. I raise my hips, mashing my pussy against Brian’s face. He grabs my buttocks to support them, his head tilting back and forth to guide his tongue.
At last he sets me down and wipes his face. I groan and wish for more, my fingers playing with my clit.
“Tell me,” he says conversationally, flicking the flashlight on my face. “What made you decide to behave? Could you sense how we were planning to kill you? You are exactly the right age to butcher. I was going to carry your out to the picnic table after—to do to you what I did to your mother. We had the tools out there and everything. But then you had a change of heart. So what happened? We do this all the time. No other girl has done a one-eighty on us like this.”
I stop playing with myself to look at him. “You won’t believe me if I tell the truth.”
“Try me.” Brian is silent, the unwavering light on my face.
I lick my lips. “I wasn’t exactly a virgin, you know. My mom took us away because . . . she was religious and I embarrassed her. I like being penetrated more than anything. My mom called me a nympho, but really what’s the harm if it’s what I love? This though—I wanted to hate you for killing my mother, but you made me feel so good! All I know is I want this day and night, for as long as you let me live. I don’t want you to ever stop.”
Leaning between my legs, Brian squeezes my right breast gently. “John always says a girl’s body is meant for this. I guess he’s right.”
I am nodding. My laugh sounds silly in my ears, almost childish. “Definitely!”
“Well then, I shall indulge you.” Brian sits back in his chair, opening my folds with one big hand. He raises an oily-looking bottle, squirting lube directly in. Smiling, I lay back and raise my hips, feeling my muscles surrender as he eases in. The lube makes him slippery inside me, sliding like a fat eel in and out. He grips my thigh, the motion of his big hand effortless as he works.
“If you do stay,” he pants, “There’ll be days when we bring home a girl to butcher. You’ll have to get used to that.”
I groan between my teeth, my hips rising to meet his thrusts. “I’ll do anything to stay,” I tell him. “I’ll even make those little purses for you if you show me how. Isn’t that what we’re supposed to do anyway? Help men?”
Surprised, he jerks up his head. Then he grins.
End of Part 2
My Baby Sister's BFF
My Baby Sister's BFF · First Time · Introduction:
She said “If I was your girlfriend, I would suck your cock whenever you wanted” right before my cock was in her pretty little mouth, with her glossy lips stretched around it.
_____________________
On my last summer break before joining the real world, between my Junior and Senior year in college, I decided to go home. I would be graduating next year and I felt I had not spent much time at home since I left a few years prior. I wasn't exactly on the 4 years and out plan. I would always visit for the holidays, but every summer I would find a job and stay in the same town I was attending college. However, this summer I wanted to spend time with my family, especially my little sister. There's quite a bit of an age gap between us. I was now 24 and a few weeks prior to my arrival, she officially became a teenager with a year left before starting high school.
I arrived home on a Friday night and hung out at home most of Saturday. On Sunday Jenny and I had already made plans to go hang out at the local amusement center for some miniature golf, go-carts and just get a chance to hang out and get reacquainted. She had invited her best friend from forever, Abby. They were inseparable from the first time they met each other. Over time, we had learned that Abby never knew her father and her mother had a revolving door of boyfriends. I suppose our home gave her some sort of stability.
When I first got home I had noticed that Jenny was certainly not a little girl any longer. I couldn't help but notice that she was filling out quite nicely. She was now 5' 3” and her breast were between an A and B cup with hips that were starting to flare out nicely with a thin waist. She had always had nice full lips that looked even nicer now that she was allowed to use a minimum amount of make-up. I was surprised that my dick actually twitched when I saw her glossy full lips. They looked so fucking sexy.
Sunday morning we jumped into my Ranger truck and swung by to pick up Abby. My sister was wearing cute shorts and a tight tank top that nicely showed off her growing tits and part of her tight smooth tummy with her belly button on display. Whenever I meet the person that invented crop tops, I will kiss their ass. I love the way girls look in them. They get an extra 10 points in the sexiness factor, so long as her tummy is taut. Crop tops, like leggings, are a privilege and not a right.
I had to constantly remind myself that she was my baby-sister when I caught myself ogling her. When Abby came running up to my truck, I was shocked. She too was wearing shorts, only they were tighter and shorter than my sister's. Her tight little ass looked great! She had filled out more than Jenny. Her tits were a nice full B cup that were covered also by a tank top with no bra that covered only half her tight tummy. Her hard little nipples were on full display. Even as a little girl I always thought she was a cutie, but now she was looking even nicer with full dick-sucking lips.
My sister scooted over and Abby jumped in. She said hello as she entered and we were on our way. She was very talkative asking me how was college and was I enjoying myself. She asked if I had a girlfriend and when I told her not any longer she flirtatiously told me she could be my girlfriend if I wanted. My sister immediately blurted out “You are such a slut. You don't have to flirt with every guy you meet.” They both busted out laughing and we soon arrived at the amusement center. Strange how she and I barely spoke when she was younger, but now she couldn't stop talking.
I actually had fun hanging out with two teenage girls. That they were hot looking was a bonus. My dick seemed to be enjoying the eye candy along with most of the guys at the amusement center with their tits and legs on display. It was obvious they were good for each other. My sister was the calm sane one and Abby was the wild crazy one that needed to be brought back down to Earth ever so often. Throughout the day, Abby continued her flirtatious comments, telling me how good looking I was and that if I asked her out she would agree to go out with me in a heart-beat. I played along, telling her how cute she was and that I was surprised she did not have a boyfriend with such a cute little ass. This would prove to me mistake number 1.
We finally called it a day and jumped back into the truck, with her jumping in before Jenny and sitting next to me. I was a bit excited and hoping she wouldn't notice that I actually had a partial erection. I knew nothing would happen between us, but I suppose all her attention had gotten to me and my ego. Plus, her hard little nipples did not help. I looked over to Jenny and she just rolled her eyes. She was used to Abby's daring behavior by this point.
When we arrived at Abby's, Jenny got off to let her out. Abby turned and kissed me on the cheek before leaving, saying thank you for a great time as she winked at me. As we drove home my sister warned me, telling me “You know, she really likes you. She told me she thought you were cute and she wouldn't mind being your girlfriend when we went to the restroom.” I told her that I assumed she flirted with all the guys she met and I was simply her victim for today. She was cute but she was also way too young for me. Either way, Jenny told me to be careful.
I had gotten home at the end of May and Jenny and Abby still had a couple of weeks to go before their summer started. I sat around the following day and the very next day I was out looking for a job. It was boring sitting around with no one to talk to. Jenny was at school and mom and dad were at work all day. By the end of Tuesday I had rejoined the workforce securing a job at a grocery store. An old high school buddy worked there and he vouched for me with the store manager. I was hired on the spot and asked to report the next morning at 7am. It was part-time, but a great way to get some extra cash and kill time during the week.
Come Saturday, Jenny had asked if I could drive them to the mall. She and Abby would be meeting up with some friends. I told her it was not a problem as my shift did not start until 5 pm. We swung by Abby's and headed to the mall. It worked out fine for me as I had to pick up some jeans and a new pair of sneakers. They went their way and I went my way, with plans to meet at the food court around 3 pm. I went off and like a typical guy, I was done with my shopping within an hour.
I arrived at the food court half an hour early and waited for the girls so we could eat before heading home. When they arrived, Abby was excited to see me and came up to hug and kiss me on the cheek, asking me “Did you miss me?” as she sat on my lap. I looked over and Jenny simply rolled her eyes. We went over and grabbed lunch before sitting down, with Abby sitting right next to me. I was certainly enjoying the special attention she was giving me, regardless of her age. While we were sitting, I suddenly felt Abby caressing my thigh under the table and remembered being warned to be careful with her. I turned my head to look at her and she simply kept eating and did not bother turning to look at me. I quietly reached down and removed her hand. I was not trying to get myself in trouble.
When we returned to the truck, once again it was Abby sitting next to me. On the way home her hand casually fell on my thigh and I decided not do anything. I wanted to see how far this little girl was willing to go. It went further up than what I expected. Her hand was making its way to my crotch when I finally decided to quietly move her hand away without my sister noticing. We got to her place and both girls got off. Jenny had made plans to spend the night and asked if I could pick her up the following day. I was not scheduled to work on Sunday and told her I would. We hugged and kissed before I left. Of course, Abby also hugged and kissed me on my earlobe, whispering into my ear “I'll see you tomorrow, lover boy.” with a big smile on her beautiful face before they both made their way up the stairs to Abby's apartment. That little girl gave me a chubby. I raced home, jacked off, showered and left for work where I ended up working an 8 hours shift due to some people calling out sick.
I got home late and went straight to bed. As much as I wanted to ignore what was happening with Abby and just brush it off as a joke, it had me wondering. Was she simply flirting because that was her nature or was she trying to getting something started. She was definitely trouble. She was a sexy little girl with a pair of great looking tits and a tight little ass that filled out her shorts very well. Her legs looked great on her and she had a cute face with nice lips and hazel eyes. She was probably about 5'2” with long brown hair down to her ass and weighed maybe 110 lbs. She was a nice little package.
As I laid in bed, thoughts of her kept me from falling asleep. I started wondering what she looked like naked with my cock in her mouth between her luscious lips. My cock was hard and my boxer were down by my ankles as I started stroking it thinking about Abby. I imagined her naked on her knees as I fucked her sweet little mouth hard. I was grabbing her hair and pulling her to me as I thrusted forward, with my cock going deep into her mouth, over and over. I hadn't cum in a long time as much as I did that night. This little girl was going to be my demise.
The following weekend my parents and sister had plans to spend the night out of town. My mom's younger sister had given birth to her fifth baby and my mom and Jenny were dying to go see the baby, as if they hadn't seen the first four. My dad went along because my mom told him he was going. I had to work on Sunday and was saved from the three hour trip. My plans were to mow the lawn on Saturday, take a nap, shower and go hang out with some friends from high school. There was gonna be all sorts of people from our class and I was excited to catch up with some of them.
I finished the backyard first. As I was working on the front lawn, I saw Abby stepping out of a car before it quickly drove off. She was looking fucking hot! She had a very short skirt that I'm sure would show her panties if she bent over and a tight top that was showing off her perky teenage tits and her hard little nipples. I was shirtless, only wearing shorts and my sneakers. As sweaty as I was, she came up and gave me a peck straight on my mouth saying “Hi lover boy. Where's Jenny?” She knew damn well that Jenny was gone for the weekend. I played along and told her she was gone for the weekend, asking her if Jenny had not told her. She suddenly “remembered” and asked if I could give her a ride home. I told her she would need to wait until I was finished.
She kept me company as I finished the yard, following me around and asking if I liked how she looked, telling me she had dressed up extra nice for me. I told her she looked very pretty in her outfit and if she was older I would probably ask her out. Something I never should've said. This was mistake number 2. I am sure it gave her more confidence in what she was about to do.
I finished the yard and we went inside. I fixed us some sandwiches and we had lunch, with her relentless flirtatious comments on what a good girlfriend she would be for me. Thoughtlessly, I asked what she would do to be such a good girlfriend. This was now mistake number 3, of course in baseball this is it. When she started talking about oral sex, I cut her off and told her I would be taking her home after my shower. This would be the nail in the coffin.
After exiting the shower, I walked to my room to find her sitting on my bed. All kinds of scenarios came to my head, which caused a very noticeable tent in the towel wrapped around my waist. I asked what she was doing in my room and, unconvincingly, told her to leave. She looked at my crotch and asked if I really wanted her to leave. I was not thinking straight as she approached me. Fuck she looked so sexy with her glossy lips, the same ones I had fantasized about. “You know, if you were my boyfriend, I would take real good care of you.” she said as her little hand slowly reached into my towel as she grabbed my stiff cock. Her words and actions were hypnotizing and I was losing control. She started stroking me nice and slow, telling me in a very seductive voice “If I was your girlfriend, I would always dress nice and sexy for you.”
I just looked at her, enjoying her little hand stroking my cock under my towel. Her hand was not able to completely wrap around my cock and that made it hotter. She fell to her knees and with both her hands she undid my towel and let it drop on the floor. She looked up at with me with her innocent looking eyes as she grabbed my cock. She pointed it down as she started nearing her open mouth. She said “If I was your girlfriend, I would suck your cock whenever you wanted” right before my cock was in her pretty little mouth, with her glossy lips stretched around it. My masturbatory fantasy was now a reality. What she lacked in experience, she made up for with enthusiasm.
She was sucking hard on my dick as she bobbed her head. A few times she tried going further down which only caused her to gag and start coughing. I'm sure with time she would get the hang of it. I could not move and made no attempt to stop her. I was astonished that she had gone this far and completely shocked how everything had played out to this point.
The sight of my thick cock in this little girl's mouth while kneeling there in front of me had my nuts tightening up. I was not going to last long. I sat down at the edge of the bed, with her following me on her knees, never allowing my dick to escape her mouth. I sat down to enjoy the pleasure her mouth was providing, knowing I would be cumming very soon. I tried warning her but she refused to let go. I suddenly felt my nuts explode and she started choking when I blasted in her mouth. However, she was a trooper and took my cock back into her mouth, swallowing as much cum as possible. She continued by licking up the cum on my shaft and balls. She was like a ravenous little puppy. When done, she got up, wiped her mouth with my towel and walked out of my room, telling me she would be waiting for me in the living room.
I stood there for a minute or two, wondering what had just happened. My sister's BFF had just given me head and swallowed most of my cum. How could I be blamed? She was the aggressor and I was the victim. Wasn't I? However, I chose to let her continue and never tried stopping her. I was enjoying watching my fantasy play out with her little hands on my cock. I was enjoying it too much watching her glossy lips wrapped around my shaft as she willingly took my cock into her little mouth.
Finally, I snapped out of my confused state and got dressed. I walked to the living room to find Abby sitting there quietly waiting for me. Her legs were slightly separated, offering me a nice view of her little white panties. I asked if she was ready to go and she said she was. For some reason, I felt compelled to go to her side and open the door for her. She jumped in and turned to me saying “Thank you lover boy.” I shook my head and walked around to get in myself. “You taste yummy.” she said as I started my truck. I immediately turned it off and told her we needed to talk.
I told her that what happened could not happen again. She was my sister's friend and she was way too young for me. “I don't remember you stopping me when I had your cock in my mouth” she answered as she reached out to grab my cock. Of course, it felt nice and I did not move her hand away. “We can be secret lovers. No one would ever know and I'll never tell anyone, not even Jenny” she said as she squeezed my cock that was now stiff as a brick.
I did not agree to it, but I also did not give her a firm no. Her proposal was very tempting. The thought of having someone to give me head on demand was very tempting. She had done a good job and I can only imagine her getting better over time. I turned on the truck and drove her home in silence with her offer playing over and over in my head. On the way over, she had slowly started making her way closer and closer to me. When we arrived at her place she was sitting next to me. I turned to her to tell her we could not be together when I felt her lips on mine. For a girl her age, she was very bold and daring. Her lips felt soft and I simply kissed her back. Her little tongue felt so nice dueling with my tongue when I pushed it into her mouth, with her hand grabbing my dick the whole time. Somehow I managed to come to my senses and told her we had to stop. She gave me a quick peck and left my truck.
I drove home and stayed in my truck in the driveway for several minutes wondering what the fuck was I going to do with her. Was I in trouble if I didn't go along with her offer? Was she going to tell Jenny or worse, her mom? Would she tell my parents and I would end up getting kicked out of the house? Eventually, I went in and took a nap, another shower and left to the get-together that soon turned into a party.
The party was a blast! It was great catching up with old friends, especially some of the girls. It was funny how a lot of the roles had reversed. The hot girls from the in-crowd already had a kid or two, gained weight and not looking so hot, while the quiet nerds were looking hot. The thing was, I couldn't get out of my head what had happened with Abby earlier in the day. As much as I tried talking to some of the girls and trying to hook up, I felt like I was cheating on her. What the fuck!
I stayed at the party until about 2 am before I headed home, alone. I was feeling tired and decided to watch some porn and shoot one off before going to sleep. I chose Teen Girls as my genre and ended up ***********ing POV porn where a very young looking girl was giving me head. It was perfect for what I had in mind. I started off with the porn, but ended up closing my eyes picturing Abby kneeling in front of me while taking my hard cock in her mouth, wrapping her glossy sexy lips around my cock. I started stroking harder and faster and came within minutes. I cleaned up the mess, closed my eyes and started thinking on how much trouble I was already in. I would definitely not be able to resist her if we ever found ourselves alone.
Jenny and my parents were back Sunday night. My parents were tired so they went to their bedroom to shower and got to bed early. Jenny stayed up watching TV with me while texting on her phone. She asked if anything special happened while she was gone. Oh shit, did Jenny already spill the beans? I casually answered no, other than her annoying little friend coming by to harass me. She started laughing, telling me that she could be annoying at times. I told her I fed her and then took her home. I was still not sure what Abby had really told her, but I was not about to admit anything. She told me that Abby definitely had the hots for me and asked if I thought she was pretty. I decided to go with the truth. Yes, I said, she is very pretty and has a nice tight body. I told her that if she was a classmate, I would definitely be interested, then quickly changed the channel and the subject.
During the following week, I worked on both Monday and Tuesday and had Wednesday off. I asked Jenny if she was up for anything. She said she and Abby had been wanting to see a teen chick flick about werewolves and vampires that had recently come out and was wondering it I would be willing to go. My goal that summer was to spend more time with her and so I agreed.
The movie was for 3 pm. Around 2 pm, we jumped into my truck and swung by Abby's before heading to the movies. Same as last time, Abby was wearing a short skirt and a tight shirt that she tied below her tits, showing off her sexy tummy. Fuck she looked good! We bought our tickets, grabbed some popcorn and walked into the cinema. Yes, you guessed it, I had a girl on either side. The lights went out and the previews started. Also, Abby's hand came to rest on my thighs and started caressing. I knew my attempts to stop her were futile, I simply needed to let her go until she was done with her teasing.
Her strokes on my on my thigh were going higher and higher and my cock was getting uncomfortably hard. I slowly turned to see if Jenny was looking our way and luckily she was not. She was focused on the screen. Abby leaned over and whispered in my ear “I love your cock” as she started stroking it over the jeans. I tried placing the popcorn tub over my crotch to help hide her hand. Even then, if Jenny would've looked down, I am sure she would've seen everything. Abby had me so worked up and I was struggling, trying to keep my breathing under control and trying not to cum in my pants with my sister sitting there next to me.
After a while, I could not stand it any longer and I casually moved her hand away. I looked over to give her a stern look, but she was looking up at the screen as if everything was fine. I turned my head back to the screen trying to figure out the plot when she grabbed my hand and placed it on her deliciously smooth thigh. Oh fuck, she felt so nice. She grabbed my hand and slowly started dragging it up and down her thigh. My cock was getting hard, again. It felt like she was dragging my hand higher and higher on her thigh until I felt it. My pinkie finger was directly on her slit.
My finger was touching her little pussy and I could feel her sparse hairs. She was not wearing any panties! She was becoming a young lady and it turned me on knowing I was probably the first man touch her virgin pussy. How I didn't cum in my pants at that very moment I'll never know. She purposely came to the movies with the sole purpose of having me touch her cunt. What was she expecting to happen? This girl was wild and I had failed to heed my sister's warning.
She started stroking herself, slow at first but eventually she had my finger pressed hard against her little pussy as she started pleasuring herself. She started off slow, but soon she was stroking her slit faster and faster with my finger. How she managed not to moan nor make any noises impressed me. Her pussy felt so wet and slippery as she started try to insert my finger into her. She was only able to go up to the first knuckle before I felt what I could only assume was her hymen.
She went back to stroking her slit, spending a little extra time stimulating her clit. I doubt she knew what it was, I'm sure she did it because she had discovered that it felt good. I could feel her thighs starting to shake as she had an orgasm while using my finger on herself. The whole time she kept her head up at the screen until the moment she came. She turned her head to me and bit down on my shoulder to help keep her from screaming. That was so hot but it fucking hurt like hell.
After that moment, we started a little game of grab ass. Whenever she was visiting Jenny, which was always, we would drive each other crazy grabbing each other inappropriately. She would walk by in front of me as her hand caressed my cock or I would come up from behind and grab her ass when no one was looking, which was easy when my sister was somewhere else in the house and my parents were at work. She had a nice fucking ass that felt nice and full in my hand. It drove me crazy when she would wear leggings, showing me exactly how nice her ass really was.
On one occasion, all three of us were in the living room binge-watching one of their girly shows. By this time, Jenny was used to Abby and me openly flirting. I was sitting on the couch and Abby was sitting next to me leaning up against me, as if she was with her boyfriend. Jenny looked over and did not even bother rolling her eyes. She reached for a blanket for herself and threw one our way. Abby grabbed it and arranged it so it covered us below the waist.
As I was hoping, her hand very quickly went for my dick. It was late and we were all in our pajamas. Jenny was in an old t-shirt of mine. Abby was in cotton shorts and a tight t-shirt that nicely showed off her nipples with no bra. I was wearing some loose basketball shorts with no underwear, hoping it would prove to be helpful. She slipped her hand under my waistband and grabbed my cock. This little vixen loved playing with my cock and I was enjoying every minute of it. She reached in and pulled it out while pushing down my shorts. She was stroking slowly, more so because it felt nice and not really to make me cum. She was holding it and stroking it as a little girl holds on to something that is hers. She was laying claim to my dick and I was okay with that.
I had no idea what was going on with the show and I didn't care. My eyes were closed as Abby did her thing. Before long, I heard Jenny as she started lightly snoring and we both looked over at her. Her head was slumped back on the sofa while she snored. What Abby did next scared the shit out of me and excited me simultaneously. She pushed off the blanket that was hiding my hard dick. There I was, sitting on the sofa with my dick in her little her hands for anyone to see. She got on her knees, completely pulled my shorts off and took my cock into her deliciously warm wet mouth.
She was on her knees sucking my cock with Jenny asleep three feet away from us. She could wake up at any minute and I would literally be caught with my shorts down. Abby started bobbing her head and her hands also started stroking me in rhythm with her mouth. The first time she gave me a blowjob in my bedroom, it felt good more because of the circumstance of being surprised, but this time she was really going at it. She managed to get more of my cock in her mouth than last time and she was sucking hard on my cock. I would later find out that she had done her homework on YouTube to find out how to give a good blowjob. She was proving to be a good student.
She was doing everything right. She was sucking, stroking and caressing my balls. It felt so fucking nice. This was all being done by Abby, the sexy little girl I had known forever as my little sister's best friend. She was now on her knees looking up at me with her lips tightly wrapped around my cock. I was struggling, trying to keep from moaning to avoid waking up my sister. Abby could probably sense I was very close. She started bobbing her head even faster and started sucking harder. I did not hold back and could not warn Abby without waking up Jenny. I came hard into her mouth and she actually managed to swallow most of it.
What she did next caught me off guard. She took off her shirt and cleaned up the mess. I was seeing her gorgeous tits for the first time. Wow! She gave me a coquettish smile before she ran off to Jenny's room only to come back wearing a different top. She went over to wake up Jenny and take her back to her room.
A few nights later, Jenny and Abby were cuddling on the couch and this time I was alone on the other end. Again, we were watching some movie about a love triangle and I was starting to doze off when I felt the couch move. Abby was helping Jenny stand up as they turned off the TV and walked off to bed. I assumed I would be going to bed with blue balls that night when I saw Abby walking back to me. She straddled me and we start kissing right away. This gorgeous little girl felt perfect on my lap.
She was so fucking horny and I could sense it. She grabbed the bottom of her shirt and took it off, telling me to grab her tits. She wanted me to grab and squeeze her tits hard and I was happy to accommodate her desires. She was getting more confident as time went on. She had started calling me babe, even around Jenny, and I loved it.
“Do you like my tits, huh babe? Are my little titties as nice as the college girls you fuck?”
This little girl was young and already good with her dirty talk. I told her that her titties were better than the girls at school because they were a perfect mouthful with dark little nipples that felt great in my mouth. I was so fucking turned on, sucking on her tits so hard as if I was trying to extract milk from them. There was no doubt she could feel my hard cock pushing up against her little cunt.
We went back to kissing as she told me to push down my shorts. I did as she instructed while she pushed down her shorts. She was now completely naked sitting on my lap with her tits pushed up against me with my stiff cock trapped between us pointing north. The only thing I was still wearing was my t-shirt that I was sure was going to be removed pretty soon. She started pushing her now bald little pussy forward, up against my cock. She was was rocking back and forth as we kissed with her softly moaning every time her pussy made contact with my cock. How that hell did she learn that so quickly?
All of a sudden, she reached down to grab my cock and pushed it down so that it was now under her pussy. She started once again rocking back and forth, grinding her little wet cunt directly on my cock. I looked down and her little pussy looked so tiny against my thick cock. Holy fuck! She was starting to get all worked up. By this time her head was next to mine with her mouth next to my ear. I could hear her breathing heavily and I knew she would be cumming as soon as I went in.
She started telling me how wet her pussy was and how much she wanted me to fuck her.. “Oh fuck babe, I want you to fuck me right now with your big cock. I want you to be my first and make me yours. You need to go slow. I don't know if your big thick cock is gonna fit in my pussy?” I almost came just hearing her say that. She stood up on her knees and started lining up my cock to her slit. She started rubbing my cock back and forth on her slit, getting my cock nice and wet as she continued to moan non-stop.
Then suddenly, just as my cock started going in and started spreading her pussy lips, a bright light came from the kitchen. We immediately froze and looked at each other and then to the kitchen. We saw my dad standing in front of the fridge looking for something to eat or drink. Abby jumped off from my lap, grabbed her clothes and ran off naked down the hall to Jenny's room. Any other time I would've busted out laughing but I was too busy reaching down for my shorts before quietly running off to my room.
We cooled it down for a bit. That was a wake up call for both of us. We still flirted with each other, but the touching and the late night shenanigans were put on hold. I was talking to my mom one morning before heading off to work and she made a comment that reminded me to be careful. She pointed out the fact that most of my free time was spent with the girls, telling me that they were young ladies and I needed to watch myself around them, especially Abby. Mom did not want me spending so much time with them, explaining that Abby would start developing a crush on me. Too late, mom (I thought to myself, recalling Abby on her knees sucking my cock.) I assured her I would be careful, reminding her that the purpose of me coming home was to spend more time with Jenny.
A couple of weeks after we were almost caught in the living room by my dad, my parents told us dad had to fly out to his company's corporate office for some sort of meeting and they had encouraged everyone to bring their spouses. The meeting was to run from Monday to Wednesday. My mom asked for the time off and she would be joining him. Right away Jenny and Abby started scheming and nicely asked my parents that if I agreed to chaperon could they have a party with only a few friends. Some negotiating went on back and forth as to what “a few” meant, what time would everyone be leaving, who could spend the night and all the other details that would make mom and dad feel comfortable.
My parents actually went out to purchase an above-ground pool for the party. They left Saturday morning to have some time to themselves before the meeting started on Monday morning. The party was also scheduled for that same Saturday.
Everyone started showing up around 1 pm. My parents had originally approved the party for no more than 5 people. I secretly told her to invite up to ten. Five girls and four boys showed up. It was interesting to see the girls dressed up in some revealing bikinis with the boys spening most of their time in the pool, staring at the girls. I'm sure they were hiding something that would have embarrassed them.
The girls were actually looking really good. One of the girls actually seemed to have tits bigger than Abby, but she was also a bit on the heavy side. Abby had the sexiest bikini that nicely showed off her tits and allowed some of her ass to hang out, giving the boys plenty to appreciate. I actually surprised myself by constantly checking out Jenny. She too had a bikini that looked great on her. At times I noticed her hard little nipples and her ass was just as nice as Abby's.
I hung out for a bit before I got the grill going. Thanks to my sunglasses I enjoyed checking out the young ladies as I grilled the burgers. They were soon hungry and everyone came to collect their food and grabbed a seat to have lunch. Everyone really seemed to be having a great time. I helped clean up and then made myself scarce I did not want to come across as the creepy older brother that was checking his little sister's friends.
When the swimming was over, I heard them coming into the house to watch a movie. Nobody was ready to go home. A couple of the girls had already made plans to spend the night, but most would be leaving. After a while, it got quiet and I felt obligated to go see what was happening. Most in the group were playing spin-the-bottle, but there were two couples making out on the couch. I saw no harm in it and made my way back to my room.
It was past 11 pm when the party finally ended. Jenny, Abby and the two other girls laid out blankets on the the sofas or on the living room floor and started dozing off watching TV. Abby was looking fucking hot in a pajama set with small tight shorts and with a tight tank top showing off her tits. I said goodnight to them and went to my room. I turned on the TV in my room and started watching a rerun of Die Hard.
Around 2 am, I heard my door open and I knew exactly who it was.
“Took you long enough.”
“Sorry. The girls kept talking and I wanted to make sure everyone was asleep.”
We didn't waste any more time. We both knew why she was in my room and we had not been together in over two weeks. We were desperate and horny. Ever since we had started hooking up, I had not been with anyone else. Subconsciously, I started seeing her as my secret girlfriend. She wasted no time. She closed and locked the door behind her before she walked to my bed.
With a bashful look on her face she hesitated before slowly taking off her tank top and shorts. It was such a wild turn-on knowing she was ready for me when I noticed she wasn't wearing underwear as she removed her shorts. It was such a perverted sight with this little girls standing there in front of me naked and looking so innocent with beautiful breasts and a little-girl's bald pussy. She had actually cleanly shaved her pussy just for me. Her glistening slit was there for me to enjoy.
Whatever we did was going to be of her own doing. She was completely naked when she jumped into bed and crawled over and laid on me. She was the perfect size and felt so good as I wrapped my arms around her and landing on her delicious full ass. I had gone to bed wearing only a pair of shorts. The skin on skin contact as her tits pushed against my chest was electrifying.
We started making out, with her telling me that she was happy were finally alone so I could fuck her. She told me there was nothing to worry about, her mother did not want to be a grandma at 32 and had put her on the pill a few months earlier. She told me she wanted me to make love to her and not stop when I was ready to cum. She had heard that girls are actually able to feel when the guy cums and she wanted to feel me shooting into her cunt.
She was laying on me and my hands were all over her as we shoved our tongues into each others mouth. Whenever we kissed I could never get enough of her little tongue in my mouth. My cock was as hard as a light post as she would grind her little pussy against it. She asked me to take off my shorts and I told her she would need to do that. She got a big smile on her face and grabbed my shorts by the waistband and started pulling them down. Same as before, it was wishful thinking when I chose not to wear any underwear.
My cock sprang out and she continued pulling my shorts until they were completely off. She came back up and we went back to kissing with her little pussy pressed up against my hard cock. Her little naked body felt so nice against me.
After a while, she sat up and started grinding her pussy up and down the length of my cock, getting it nice and wet. I could actually feel the heat from her little cunt on my shaft. That was driving me mad. If I allowed her to continue, she was going to make me cum. I pulled her down to me and quickly rolled us over so I was now on top. She felt so small under me. I was definitely going to enjoy fucking this beautiful sexy creature.
I lowered my head and started kissing her neck. I was so horny that my initial urge was to line up my cock and fuck her hard. To show her what it was to be fucked by a man, but I also knew this was going to be her first time and I wanted to make it special for her. I took a deep breath and told myself to slow down. Continuing to kiss her on the neck, I started my way down, wanting to taste her fresh virgin pussy.
I kissed ever square inch of her as I made my way to her tits, with her hard little nipples waiting for me. I took my time licking and sucking on them, telling her how much I was loving her body. The only sounds coming from her were moans, oohs, and ahhhs. I used those to guide me. I would run my flat tongue to lick up on her nipples and I would get a loud moan from her, telling me her nipples were very sensitive. I spent my time on her tits, determined to try and make her orgasm. When I felt her grab my head and bring harder against her chest while trying to push her pelvis up, I knew I was onto something.
I started licking and sucking faster and harder. I heard her breathing harder and her little body started shaking. I licked and sucked even harder wanting her body to explode with pleasure. She took a deep breath before she started yelling out loud “Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck....I'm cumming, baby, I'm cumming!” I immediately reached up and put my hand on her mouth tellng her she needed to be quiet. She tried to apologize as she caught her breath. She told me she did not know women could come simply by having their tits sucked on. I told her that other men usually don't take the time to find out.
I continue my downward journey as I lowered my head and kissed her on her tight little tummy. It's not traditionally an erogenous part of the body, but hers looked so cute and tight. She started giggling the minute I touched it with my mouth that she forced me to move on. I would need to spend more time there if we ever did this again. I moved down and started on her thighs. She calmed down and went back to moaning and enjoying my kisses on her body. She opened her legs even wider to give me access to her great looking little treasure. As I continued licking and kissing both her thighs, I looked up and noticed something that put a smile on my face. Her cute hairless pussy was glistened with her juices, showing me her excitement.
I licked on the sides of her pussy, teasing her as I avoided making direct contact. I licked around it for a while with her tummy moving up and down as she breathed hard. I reached up and grabbed her tits the moment my tongue made contact with her sex. She instantly reached down and pressed my head hard against her as she pushed her hips up. This was the first time anybody had licked her pussy and it hit her like a ton of bricks. I was enjoying myself showing her all the pleasures of sex. I licked her all over and sucked on her labia and the whole time she tried pushing my head into her pussy, remembering to whisper, telling me how good I was making her feel and telling me that she loved me. I assumed it was the sex talking.
I took my hands and reached under to grab her ass cheeks to pull her up and squeeze them. Her cheeks felt nice in my hands. They were full and as she grew older would only get bigger and better looking. She was breathing harder and I knew it was time to make her come again. My tongue searched for and easily sought out her sensitive little clit. The moment I licked it her entire body let me know she liked that. I felt her body stiffen before she threw a pillow over her face and started moaning loudly. I continued my assault on her precious pebble, taking it into my mouth and sucking on it just hard enough to make her feel good.
One hand was keeping the pillow in place over her face as her other hand reached down to hold my head in place. Once again she started humping her pelvis against my face as she started trembling. She started cumming for the second time that night. I pulled away as I enjoyed watching her little body tremble non-stop. I ended up laying down next to her as she finally calmed down.
She turned her head toward and said “That was fucking awesome. Oh my god, I have never felt anything like that. How did you know what to do? Can we do it again?” I told her that if she wanted, we could do it as many times as she wanted, but we were not done. I got up and started getting on top of her. Without saying any words she had a knowing look and smile on her face.
She spread her legs wide to give me her virginity.. She was giving me permission to make love to her, to penetrate her tiny pussy and make her mine. I told here that this would only happen if she really wanted this. She reached out to grab my cock and lined it up with her vagina and started rubbing the head against it. She looked up at me and said exactly what I wanted to hear.
“Baby, please make love to me.”
I pushed forward and my cock started penetrating her tiny cunt. I looked down and saw as it started stretching out as my thick cock started entering her. She started grimacing as I went in further until I was stopped and knew what was next. I told her that it would hurt like hell when I tore her cherry, but it was necessary in order to give her what she asked of me. I also told her that it was best that we approach it like you would a band aid.
We made eye contact as I kissed her and asked if she was ready. She nodded her head and whispered to me “Fuck me baby, this pussy is all yours.” That shot up my sexual adrenaline and got my cock even harder, if that was even possible. Never losing eye contact with her I push my hips forward and I tore her hymen. She had a look on her face as if she wanted to cry, as if someone had just whipped her with a belt. Tears were rolling down the side of her face and her mouth was wide open, ready to scream, but she never did.
I stopped with my cock half way in. I did what needed to be done. That tight little teenage cunt was now mine and I was ready to fuck her hard. She had decided to give herself to a man and this was the result. She was now going to get fucked hard by a man. I stayed there waiting for her to give me the signal that she was ready to continue. As I waited, I enjoyed how good my cock felt in her very tight cunt. She was very wet and still I could feel her vaginal muscled wrapped tightly all around my cock. She felt so fucking good and tight. Looking down, it was an amazing sight. Her tight cunt was stretched to its limit with her labia tightly sealed around my thick cock.
She was my second virgin. My first had been my high school girlfriend with whom I also lost my virginity to. I was young and did not properly appreciate it as I did now with Abby.
After she had calmed down a bit and seemed to be breathing a lot better, I slowly started going in and out, allowing her tight little cunt to get accustomed to my thick cock. It was very tight, whether I was going in or out, even though it was very wet. Slowly, I was eventually able to go all the way in. I had bottomed out and my balls were hitting her ass every time I pushed forward. She had her arms around my neck and we were either kissing or she was begging me not to stop. She kept telling me to keep fucking her and that she never knew it could feel so good. She actually started crying softly, thanking me for making love to her and making her feel so good.
It was time to put it in high gear. I wanted her orgasm to hit her hard. I threw her legs over my shoulders and started pumping my cock hard and fast into her tight cunt. I was determined to make her cum and she had a face that told me she was very close. I found the energy to continue as I pounded hard over and over. I had only one speed, hard and fast. That's when she started seeing stars as she lost control. She started cumming and shaking hard as she screamed out loud before I shoved the pillow into her face again. She held the pillow to her face as I continued my assault on her tight no-longer-virgin cunt.
I allowed her to rest for a moment before I grabbed her like a rag doll and turned her around onto her stomach. I grabbed her and picked her up by her hips to line up her cunt with my cock. I was like a possessed man claiming his prize. I brought her cunt to my cock and pulled her to me. I pushed my hips forward and shoved my cock right back into her. She yelped when she felt my cock shoved into her cunt. I held on tight to her hips and started pulling her to me every time I pushed my cock back in. I was holding on to her by her hips, pulling and pushing her back and forth on my cock. She was my personal sex doll as I fucked her with abandon.
The best part about fucking her from behind was looking down to see her little starfish. I knew that my cock would be in heaven if she ever allowed me in. Regardless of how tight her pussy felt, her little asshole would be the ultimate conquest.
With her face buried in the pillow, I could faintly hear her cries of passion. I had never gone on this long without cumming. I wanted to make sure she got the fucking of a lifetime that would keep her coming back for more. On several occasions I felt her body shaking and it felt like she would temporarily lose consciousness.
I kept going, pulling her hard against me as I pushed my cock hard into her pussy. There was no talking between us, it was simply raw animal fucking. My balls could only take so much banging against her clit and I felt my orgasm building up. I pulled her hard against me with my cock deep in her as I shot rope after rope of my hot cum into her. It was a perverted thought of satisfaction knowing I was the first man to cum in her pussy and wondered how many more would come after me. How many more would she allow to violate her little cunt?
I pulled out and she dropped like dead weight onto the bed as I laid down next to her. She turned her head to me and as much as she tried, she could not speak. She had to first catch her breath because she had just received the fucking of her life.
She woke up an hour later and woke me up, telling me she had to get back to the living room where all the other girls were sleeping. She got dressed and walked away on wobbly legs to use the bathroom before heading back. With my door closed I heard her open the door and talking to Jenny. I was not able to hear exactly what was said.
Hope This is OK...
Hope This is OK... · Erotic Couplings · I work 3rd shift, she thinks I'm staying over tonight, working a 12hr. shift. Truth is, I left early. It's about :20 after 2 am. I'm parked on the street, not in front of our house but down the way just a few driveways from ours.
Currently I'm pondering what it is I'm about to do. I'm either a deviant genius or demented derelict fool.
See, yesterday while she shopped, I made preparations. I left a basement window unlocked and barely open. On the window's frame a few dog treats rest. Intended to quickly quiet the beast, he's also the reason I parked down the street.
I also prepped the bed, using a Figure-of-Eight Hitch knot, I secured one end of a roughly 4' length of 18mm 3 strand spun polyester rope to each of the bed frame's feet. I then tied a Multiple Scaffold Knot in each remaining end which should quickly and tightly secure wrists and ankles. The length of each anchoring line should provide slack enough to toss, turn and writhe about, while lacking only inches from being necessary length to free one's self.
The last trick which I literally have up my sleeve. Is a beautifully constructed silken sack the darkest of dark blue just thick enough to ensure only darkness is seen through with a nice little spring loaded clip to lock the drawstrings good and tight. I think as blinding hood, it will be just right.
Ok, made it through the window stealthy as I could the dog barely growled before frantically snatching the treats I tossed all at once, then recognizing me.
I tip toe up the stairs to the kitchen and make my way toward the second stairway the one that leads to the second floor. Careful to skip the squeaky 2nd, 5th and top steps then, sticking to the far left side of the hall, again avoiding known faults in the floor.
I now stand at the foot of the bed taking in the curves of her body's silhouette, I love her so. Her shapely form turned shadow by the faint blue glow eminating from the television, the title screen to the music channel she's left on to drown out the nightly noises of our quaint little town.
Quietly, methodically I get to work, slowly sliding one Scaffold knot over her hand and drawing it tight but, not too tight. Her terrified tugging will cinch it fully. Like a hangman's noose constricts around a condemned neck. I work my way from corner to corner positioning each limb with 1/4" movements as not to wake her. The process goes quicker and easier than I had hoped.
Now for the final step of prep and the first step of either an extraordinarily erotic experience or an utterly epic fail.
Silk pouch scrunched and held widely open I quickly, and to my surprise, smoothly slide it over her head tighten drawstrings and secure with clip.
I promptly step back. Her reaction is slow, much slower than I had imagined, she reaches to remove the hood and realizes she's bound she pick's up one leg then the other after which she lies motionless for a long 5 seconds.
Then, all at once flails and starts screaming.
Shit, the screaming I had not counted on. Fast as I could I grabbed the T.V.'s remote turned the music channel to Metal, increased the volume to match that of her hollering and plop my ass in the chair that's always half covered with clothes, sitting there beside the dresser.
My actions cause her to freeze, then slowly turn her head. She's scanning the room for sounds of a person or person's I deduce.
Then, more flailing, this time no screaming so I lower the volume. Again she takes an audible scan of the room. I'm watching intently, my pulse and mind racing. Vividly imagining the potential steps to follow.
She attempts to sit up. I'm actually a little surprised at how close she gets. She rolls right, then left, both attempts she nearly reaches stomach and face down position but only with one arm awkwardly stretched across her back and her legs crossed. With the animation of a child's temper tantrum she slams all for limbs to the bed and loudly huffs. Again, she's still. I think the panic is giving way to reasoning and troubling thought.
She is wearing a nearly see through night gown I bought at Vicky C's her last birthday.
I'd be lying if I said I wasn't erect.
I stand up slowly, grabbing the scissors from atop the dresser as I do. Her head pops up turns to face me and for a sec I swear she's looking right at me.
I say nothing.
Her legs are closed tightly her head still lifted off the bed and in a nervous and obviously scared voice she says,"Who's there? Untie me you Cocksucker!." Again flailing then hollering, " God damn it you let me go! Who are you? What the fuck do you think your gonna do?"
I step to bedside, her hooded head tracks me. Swiftly, harshly, I place my hand over her mouth, she half ass kicks and tries to swing fists. I shake her head a little and place scissor's edge at her throat's base. She stops fighting.
Calmly I let out a long exaggerated "Shhhhhhhhhh", then step to the foot of the bed, admiring how fucking sexy the scene is for a moment. Then I quickly get on the bed straddling her legs just below her knees and coincidentally the hem of her nighty.
She squirms and twists but her legs are locked there below my cock. She cusses me," You son of bitch get off me! Get off!
To which I reply with loud aggressive "Shhh!!" I place the scissors on her knee delicate fabric between blades I cut *snip* and advance onto her thigh, *snip* and a shrap nervous inhale from her, *snip*snip* now half way up thick, creamy white thigh she writhes frantically, with fear and anger in her voice she orders me, "Stop, Stop right now! Damn it!"
I say nothing. I make no noise at all, I simply place the scissors on the other knee *snip*she's thrashing wildly, grunting and moaning as she does. *Snip*snip* her struggling continues. I place the scissors in my back pocket. I grip the nighty on either side of the left slit and *r-i-p* the shock halts her tantrum. The reality of now being fully exposed sets in instantly. Also changing her hostility to humbled begging , "Please, please don't do this."
I couldn't be any harder.
I grab opposite slit and *r-i-p* simultaneously slippin my straddle over her knees pinning now trembling thighs.
She's scared, badly. I'm a bit scared too, because I'm so turned on and she's so fucking hot, I might need to stop before irreparable damage is done while my sick ass is having fun.
I hop of the bed she tracks my moves this time with an unlifted roll of her head. Again, I take a few long seconds to admire my work, her body and the fantasy we're now in.
I sit back in the chair and begin untying my boots. With a shakey voice she ask,"what's going on? What are you doing?"
I make no sound but toss my first boot as to bounce it off her thigh, she quiets. The second boot I toss towards her cooch. It lands decent, toe down heel up the outer nubs of the aggressive treads found at boots heel hanging off bald lips,
applying slight pressure, a discomfort to which her response is a sexy, swift inhale through closed teeth. I undo my belts buckle and begin pulling it loop by loop off my waist. The sound gives way to her head lifting and tipping as she strains to identify any and all noises that pass her lobes.
Folding belt buckle to tip I swing it through the air gently and clap belts loop across supple, sensuous breast's.
She barely flinches and remains sillent.
I do it again, with slightly more speed, straight across little pink nipples, her alabaster skin rapidly reddening two belt width stripes across her lovely, lovely chest.
Quiet, motionless I chuckle a bit internally as I realize this is her protest, play dead and offer me none of the usual pleasure inducing struggle.
We'll see...
Sliding pants and boxer briefs past knees to floor and after shirt is pulled overhead I stand at the ready. I cup her beautiful, bald pussy as a baseball player might adjust his cup slider to steal a base. Then, keeping hand cupped I mildly slap that clam first twice, then twice again, then with a little more velocity and force I slap that bald cunt once...twice she hollers I instantly cover here mouth and continue slapping that box 3...4..5.6mid swing of the 7th I bend two middle fingers at first knuckle planning to rub lips and clit and maybe excite her pussy enough get wet.
Shit, bet its already wet and my two fingers have already started the: plunge in, curl upwards, retreat then rapidly repeat cycles they like so well.
Removing my mouth covering hand, reacquiring belt and the finger fucking now halted.
*slap*slap*
Belt graces each thigh seperatly. Stepping to the foot of the bed I rest folded belt vertically down center of her chest, buckledropping towards taint as if, it too has longed to cup that shaved wet pussy for days, weeks, even months maybe.
I grip her ankles and pull. She slides till arms are lightly pulled against by taunt ropes.
The adjustment leaves her knees skyward, heels dug into matresses end while her taint and it's two fuckable neighbors sit maybe 10 inches from the beds edge.
Sliding the chair to a position directly parallel to that tantalizing twot. I have a seat, place hands on inner thighs with my thumbs I open pussy lips wide and pin them to her thighs
My first thought was to penetrate and tongue fuck her. But, instead I gently made out with her rather large and sensitive clit. Tonguing it, sucking it, licking it till I noticed how wet my face had become. Damn she came. I slap that pussy one mercilessly hard time. She squeels in a pitch that's new to me. Climbing on to the bed, then on to her I quickly, forcefully slap each of tits 4 or 5 times she's wimpering a bit but definitely submissive at this point.
Now I sit straddling her hips my dick flopped on her stomach just below her tits. If not for the slight trembling of her shoulders, telling me she's crying, she'd be motionless.
Her head is sharply twisted to the right, that is til I take hold and guide her chin, positioning it at center. She starts to twist right, I slap left cheek, she twists left, I slap right cheek. Again I grab chin and center it.
She appears to get the point and holds head steady.
Her whimper has turned more to light panting then anything. I take a moment to admire her slightly heaving bosom. Noting that hood is kind of sexy with it nearly black silky sheen contrasting her ivory white skin.
I then firmly place cupped hand over nose and mouth she pauses as if accepting it for a brief moment.
Then, the struggle ensues. She thrashes about, to no avail. I'm planted squarely over her hips, the ropes are doin there job splendidly, hand still firmly on face I lean towards ear and calmy,"SHhhhh, shhh Shhh".
She's out.
She lies there... still... peaceful.
Placing ear to chest, heartbeat's slow, but there. Removing hand reveals shallow but steady breathing rate. Wasting no time I slide my hips between milky thighs, my cock penetrates her still wet pussy and takes a couple slow deliberate strokes, as if lining up a billiards shot pulling the third stroke back till dick's tip is out but softly kissing lips.
Then with all the drive i can muster I ram hard throbbing cock to pussy like I'm trying to pierce steel. The moment pelvic bone collides with the back if those ample thighs, a gasping inhale of breath and she's back.
She's groggy at first, I haven't let up, I make every stroke as long and as hard as I can leaving no gap of time between times in an out that gap.
A dozen or so hate fuck style thrusts and she's alert, squirming and trying to counter the thrusts but, I'm on her like a bull rider. Her movements are limited by the ropes so they become predictable and I easily continue my pelvic assault much to her frustration.
I slow my attack. She slows her defense. I sense it's a break needed by both.
I'm leaned back now, wieght on knees, I press thumb to clit. She shivers a bit, in a counter clockwise motion I circle it. Using force but just enough, careful not to over due it. Occasionally I slip thumb straight over the top of now swollen and hard clit.
She's silently undulating her hips.
Then, as if realizing she had succumb, she's pissed! "Get the fuck off me, you piece of shit! I'll fucking kill you! Untie me mother fuc-KER!" The last syllable sounding unnatural. Shit, if we're being honest a bit demonic.
My response, slap tit... hard, as if bruising was my intent. Then, I grab hold of throat not bothering to center head, not necessary, my grip is good she's gasping already.
I'm repositioning already too.
I've released my grasp of her throat on the verge of pass out and rolled her over to her right. Which realy do the restraints means I've twisted her a bit. Her shoulders lack the slack to roll even a little. Her belly button has made to about the 3 o'clock position. Her hips just make it to verticle and do to the twisted crossing of her legs. I had to slide my outstretched first foot and leg through her legs like stepping through a vertical hole in a chainlink fence.
I'm there now, pretty dick in prettier pussy.
Straddling left thigh, her whimpering again I slap her tit then one after the other I pinch her nipples...hard and pull...hard then, slap the top of the two tittie stack hard, more whimpering, again harder, sniffling alittle coughing, again hard af I throw a quick palm across her cheek, for good measure, on my return swing.
Crying now.
I give her thick ass a hard slap too. Then start pounding the fuck out of her like before strokes as long and as hard as possible with jack rabbit speed and a firm grip on both her shoulder and that top tit. Pulling as much as my cock is drilling.
For whatever reason I'm suddenly aware of the animalistic, primal and somehow sexy sounds filling the room. A chaotic mix of cries, booty clapping, heavy breathing, bed spring creeking, palm slapping flesh cleanly.
Totally fucking hot.... Maybe ya had to be there.
Unintentionally and out of pure pleasure driven passion I blurt out, "mmmm D, Fuck! I'm gonna cum!."
Her body quickly tightens and freezes. I imagine her brain is recoiling, suddenly faced with the notion it's me and has been me all along.
I'd guess her mind is trying to systematically change every second of still freshly traumatizing experience into something acceptable.
I've slowed my pace but, still fucking giving it to her good. I lean forward, loosen The spring loaded drawstring lock and pull hood just high enough to reveal those lucious lips then, kiss her. She's tentative at first. In fractions of a second though, she's convinced and kisses me more passionately, feverishly than ever before.
I pull away from the kiss, "I'm gonna cum D!" I shout through now labored breathe as I remove the hood she blinks a time or two, eyes wide her mouth lunges and locks on mine.
"Oh, shit" I say internally as I feel her Kiegel muscle grip my dick like a python constricting on prey. I hold my cock balls deep. I'm one twitch from cumming when she grabs my bottom lip between her now clenched teeth. Incredible pain as we simultaneously release our lustfull loads. Both our eyes seem to be reflected images of our lover's eyes rolled back in thier head. With a mandatory couple slight tugs from her muscular little cunt and few involuntary twitches of my hips. She releases my now bleeding lip.
I can't say I didn't deserve that yet, still enjoyed it immensely.
I collapse half on half off of her now quivering body. We both roll a bit to straighten her twist.
I'm laying to her side cradling her head with both arms, kissing her temple softly between slightly panting breathes. With out a word she begins sobbing, so many tears, so much convulsing.
"I fucked up... shit...D... I fucked up, I'm sorry...D" I'm stammering, I am starting to panic, "D, talk to me...Are you ok?...Please say something"
And she says....
"How did you know? How did you pull it off? Fuck... I love you!
Living room
Living room · Erotic Couplings · Come on the sofa with me‚ I sat down and I pull u down in my lap‚ I let my fingers pull back ur hair behind ur ears‚ I want to c ur face‚ I want to c ur smile and ur bright eyes properly‚ I let my index caressing ur cheek with the back of it‚ circling around ur mouth‚ feel ur soft lips‚ ur breath while with my other hand I hold u by ur waist...
I look at u‚ u r so beautiful with that blue shirt‚ ur panties and nothing else...I pull u against me and still caressing ur head I start kissing ur nose‚ small and fast kisses r covering ur face‚ every inch of ur face is being kissed by my mouth‚ I love the feel of ur hands on my head ur fingers r grabbing it‚ seems like u won't let me go...mmmm feels nice‚ u pull ur head backwards showing me ur neck‚ I start kissing and let my tongue liking it slowly making sure every part of it is being taken care of..I hear u moaning...mmm
My hands r now rubbing ur back‚ pulling u even more against me‚ I love hvng u sitting on my lap‚ ur naked legs on mine‚ my erection pushing on u‚ our mouth clamp together our lips r all over each other's‚ our tongues writhe in passion‚ twirling‚ they're so wet of lust...I want to feel ur body against mine ur warmth ur scent I want it all on me...I take ur blue shirt off letting u stay just in ur white lacy panties....I grab ur head between my hands and once again I let my tongue inside ur mouth tasting ur excitement....
I put one hand on ur sensual smooth breast while my tongue licks ur nipple area‚ I squeeze it and stroke it with my lips‚ my other hand is rubbing ur lower belly sensually and caressing ur bum from the side..
Then I bury my face in ur beautiful tits‚ licking them‚ every single inch‚ I want to c them completely covered in my saliva‚ my cock is hard and throbbing against ur bum‚ and ur juice is dripping from u covering it so good‚ feel how I want u my baby girl...
I kiss u deep and hard‚ my hands r spreading ur bum cheeks‚ I slap them lightly‚ mmmm the sound turns me on even more‚ I nibble on ur nipples‚ mmmmm they're so hard and sexy‚ my mouth closes around them and start sucking them real good‚ u feel so good in my mouth‚ and the feel of ur soft bum on my hands is heavenly erotic‚ ur hands r on my back‚ caressing it hard I feel u going up and down pressing ur fingers on it......
I lift my hand from ur breast and caressing ur upper chest in ur mouth and let u lick it good‚ u suck it so nice and ur warm wet tongue between my fingers feel so good‚ I remove it from ur sexy mouth‚ and I spread it on ur face‚ then I let my mouth kiss and lick it‚ I let it slip down on your tits‚ I play again with ur nipples pulling and pinching them‚ then it slips further down.... I start massaging ur clit over ur sexy panties while my other hand grab ur hair and pull ur head gently backwards..... U moan in pleasure‚ I can feel ur pussy getting even more soaked...mmmmm baby feel my finger moving aside ur panties and sliding inside u‚ while my thumb circle and plays with ur clit....
My finger is soaked by ur nectar‚ I can't resist and I take it in my mouth‚ mmm it taste divine... I spread it on my mouth‚ I c ur mouth getting closer to mine‚ ur tongue wet ur lips‚ mmm and u start snogging me deep down my throat... My cock is so pushing on ur bum‚ but u take my head and push it against ur breasts making me start licking then again....I would spend hours worshipping those tits... My finger keeps on fucking u deep and in a steady rhythm‚ feel how the move inside u‚ I feel ur juice running down my thighs on to the sofa...mmm it's so warm and sexy
I let my finger slip out ur drenched pussy‚ shove it in ur mouth‚ ur lips r sucking so good baby I want them on my cock... I grab ur bum with both hands and spread it‚ I start massaging ur asshole now‚ I want to get it relaxed real good baby‚ feel my fingers how they move around ur hole‚ and tapping firmly with my finger tip I start opening it slowly...... U r so wet that I use ur sap to lube it‚ mmm it's so sexy feeling ur ass wrapping and letting my finger inside u‚ my other hand spanks ur cheek while my tongue is still on those hard nipples‚ I hear u moaning and ur breathe is heavy and full of lust.... I'm inside u on both holes now....my fingers simultaneously get in and out ur soaked body‚ I'm fingering u harder and deeper at every thrust. I grab ur hair again and pull ur head back and on the side....U r lost‚ and bouncing on my lap‚ ur boobs r all over the place slapping my face...mmmmm that's so sexy.....
I put u on all four on the floor‚ kiss and lick ur bum‚ and I let my tongue get inside u from behind pushing and twisting on ur little hole.. I spread ur pussy lips with my hands‚ the sight of ur open pinky tight pussy send me the shivers down my spine‚ I lick ur outer lips from ur clit up to ur ass‚ first the left one and I shove 2 fingers inside u‚ fingering u again for a good minute‚ then I lick ur right outer lip the same way‚ lick and suck it pulling it in my mouth‚ and playing with my tongue...... Now I lie on the floor with my head between ur legs‚ I spit on ur soaked pussy and grabbing u by ur hips I pull u on my face....'mmmmm I so love those black panties baby.....
I let my tongue circling inside ur pussy‚ while my nose is pushing against ur asshole‚ my hands r caressing and rubbing ur belly and ur pelvis from below‚ u feel so sexy baby‚ ur shaking is pure pleasure for me‚ u push ur bum against my face‚ u want me to eat u all‚ I spank u again‚ I want that ass red‚ I spank it repeatedly 6‚ 7!times‚ I feel the heat from it‚ makes makes me so horny... Now u turn around facing my cock‚ u grab it and with one hand u get all my skin down‚ I feel ur saliva drooling from ur mouth falling on my cock head‚ u get it with ur hand and spread it all over my shaft....ur other hand grips on my balls and squeeze them until almost explode...
I c u leaning down toward my shaft‚ mmmmmmm ur mouth wrapping around my wet tip feels so warm and sexy‚ I feel ur mouth working on my cock....God that's amazing baby....u sucking it as a suction pump... I feel my balks sting‚ and it's a pleasurable feeling‚ ur mouth is now getting it all in as much as u can‚ I feel ur tongue on my cock head twirling around‚ mmmm that's so good baby‚ u go up and down slowly making me feel all ur mouth on me‚ ur hand follow ur movement...u r simply Great........
All in a sudden I turn u in a semi sitting position on the floor‚ ur back against the sofa‚ I lift ur legs‚ spread them and put them on my shoulders. U look wonderful....I let my cock penetrate ur pussy‚ with a firm movement I'm all deep inside u‚ my hands hold ur ankles above my shoulders‚ I'm pounding u real good feel my balls slapping on ur bum while at every movement ur boobs bounce on ur body...it's a divine view.... I throb u hard and deep‚ I want u so bad‚ my hands r clamped on ur ankles and my mouth is sucking on ur toes‚ licking every inch of them‚ I love ur toes in my mouth and my tongue between them is getting ur lovely feet so wet while u play with ur hard nipples....
U moan and pant‚ ur face is all sweaty and red‚ ur eyes r lost‚ u r on another dimension... Ur drenched pussy is so warm and dripping on my balls mmmmmm I love the sound of them slapping on u...u keep telling to pound u harder‚ and I please at ur request‚ ur head is now bent on the sofa pillows behind u‚ u r getting pleased my baby‚ the shakes of ur hips r speaking by themselves‚ u r coming‚ ur hips buck‚ ur shakes and contractions feels so good on my cock inside ur pussy I feel ur legs clamping on my neck hard‚ ur nipples r so hard.......U r so beautiful baby........ U pleading me to stop‚ u r shaking baby‚ u keep on cuming and my cock still inside u feels them all.....
Ur orgasms r making me cum too baby‚ ur hands holding my legs bounding us together‚ u slowly start moving ur hips around‚ mmm that feels so good baby‚ keep doing it. U pull my cock out then push it back again making me feel all ur pussy and ur juice‚ I r so wet mmmmm In out in out in out I'm coming baby keep fucking that cock slowly‚ u grab my balls and squeeze them hard‚ I'm releasing all myself on u baby‚ I slip my cock out a c finally u stroke it till I ooze all my nectar on ur clit‚ my legs r stricken by pleasure and my shakes make me throb repeatedly until the last drop is dripping between ur legs‚ I let myself inside u again and fall in ur arms exhausted in pleasure‚ kissing u deep and caressing ur head......
Post by NicelonghardBBC
All young ladies who are trying to get Ass Naked doggy style and let 10+ inches of Big Long ASS Hard Thick Vieny, nice juicy Cum filled Black cock, that is in tulsa oklahoma and when I get a nice young lady or ladies Nice little wet mouths around my BBC, Don't worry about being bored, I will be laying under you slurping your juicy Pink pussy until you ladies are ready to hovering above my long hard Cock be a big Girl and grab it and you can wrap your tight little wet pussy lip's and bounce up down on my until you get a nice orgasm or I pick up while you are riding my Dick, and I will have to, distract you, while you are still going back and fourth fukkin My Big dick, grab a handful of your long pretty hair and make you squirt your hot cum every where, when I have your ankles behind your neck and hold on your ankles and I love to pound Wet ass pretty pink delicious Pussy until you ladies have no more cum, left,so Tulsa Oklahoma ladies it's a long wet 7 inch pierced tongue that loves to eat, & Lick pretty pink pussy, (f. Y.i) I will suck every drop of young ladies hot kreamy cum,!(&I have a good little sloppy deep surprised other places, that I will have my long hard Dick in , tongue deep in All over you ladies who are BBC &LonG tongue NMYMPO'S!!!! I just really want to hear a nice nasty ebony princess, who is a good at the no running from the the Dick.!! hand's free Deep throating My long dick, and I will be waiting after I FUCk the back of your sweet wet mouth, doggy style and let me get deep dickin your Asshole, until I satisfy my urge to hear about squirt and orgasm repeatedly, I will fukk you all night long enough to have a group of nasty young ladies who are wishing to be fucked by Nice Long Dick and tongue deep in All holes 928-972-2807 your tight wet shaved pretty pink pussy, your little wet mouth & asshole will be licked and fucked and Pounded hard fast and deep non stop until you are going to pass out,
Mature Neighbor
Mature Neighbor · Mature · The first time i fucked my mature neighbor was when she called one Saturday night drunk at my door‚ now don't get me wrong we had met before and had a few coffees together‚ She a sexy big tit big ass lady that looks good for 46. Well when she knocked at the door she revealed that she had been drinking and could she come in naturally I let her in and with in minutes she was asking me did i shave my ball which i replayed yes. She then asked to use the toilet to which i showed her‚ Say to me to wait on her suddenly the bathroom door opened and there she was standing in fuck me boots‚ stockings and suspenders and a sexy little corset with her boobs busting out over the top. she just stood there smiling and then asked you like what you see‚ to which I nodded‚ pushing me back against the hall wall she dropped to her knees and looking up at me with her tits now swinging freely from the corset she said now let see what you got. Frantically she pulled my belt off jeans down‚ now not to blow my own trumpet I do have a long hard fat 9 inch cock. She just paused and stared at my young 31 year old cock pointing at her and then said that is the most beautiful cock I have seen and I don't know if it will fit in my pussy‚ ass or mouth but fuck it i'm going to try to which she opened her mouth and started to suck on my big cock within ten minutes she had made her way halfway down my shaft with her mouth only pulling off for a breath of air or to tell me she was going to get it down her throat which she did my whole 9 inchs squeezed down her tight throat another 10 minutes and i was twitching and shooting my first load down her throat‚ which she accommodated and drank every drop. still sucking on my cock she proceeded to suck it back to life‚ reaching down I felt her pussy was all wet and moist leading her to the sofa pushing her down I threw her legs in the air stuck my face down on her clit and fingering her wet pussy all the squirts and slopping noises you get with a wet pussy ringing through the air in my apartment. 10 minutes of licking/deep licking‚ ass licking and fingering her ass and pussy she soon was cumming all over my face which i licked up and then plunged my cock deep into her wet soggy pussy taking my cock deep she moaned groaned and twitched on my cock with a good hard thrust i started to bang my neighbors pussy really hard and even with her pussy being all wet she was still surprisingly tight continuing to fuck her hard i mean fucking really hard her cum flowing down between her ass and her big tit bouncying from the deep hard fuck she was receiving. squeezing them hard and sucking on them she screams out cumming on my cock and squirting all over it as i pull out filled her mature body once again with a load of cum‚ sticking her ass in the air the mature slut placed her hands on each bum cheek and pulled them apart her pussy juice glistening in the light around her asshole. Grabbing my cock she forced my big cock into her ass in one go pushing back to feel my balls slapping against her wet pussy which she was frantically finger fucking squirting even more pussy juice over my ball which she then started to rub into her pussy even inserting fucking hell i shouted as i grab her big tits and squeeze the hard making her cum her ass getting loser with every thrust screaming and shouting to fuck her cum everywhere but i wish ball deep in my mature neighbor and she was loving it. I soon was announcing i was going to fill her ass with cum and she screamed with pleasure as my pulsating cock emptied its third load. Pulling out she pounced on my cock again with her mouth and said she wanted to suck it clean taking her time she sucked it clean and left with my cum dripping out of all her fuck holes. The next day bumping into her in the apartment block she smiled at me with a seductive smile‚ and within 20 minutes of me being in my apartme3nt the door knocked it was her standing there in stilettos and a long coat which she revealed that she was naked under placing a kiss on my check she whispered into my ear that my cum was dripping out of her all day and i was all she could think of and when she seen me earlier she got all wet went in stripped off and come to see it I had anymore lovely fresh warm cream to feed her hungry holes. Which started another night of wild sex with my mature dirty slut of a neighbor.
How i Fucked my neighbour
How i Fucked my neighbour · One on One · If I didn't know how good it was going to be I'd never be able to keep my dick hard for so long. Waiting in my neighbor's bathroom for over an hour at a time is stressful‚ even if I wasn't worried about the Bradley's teenage daughter walking in on me.
You see I sneak over to the Bradley's master bathroom every few mornings and strip naked to wait for Sue‚ Bob's wife to come to me. It all started one 4th of July when my wife and I attended one of their barbeques. Sue was slightly drunk‚ just enough to let her habitations down but not so drunk that she didn't know what she was doing.
Anyway‚ that was one hell of a barbeque. Before the hamburgers were done I'd fucked Sue so hard and fast that we'd both cum together. And yes it was in their master bathroom. It was the most exciting thing I'd ever done‚ sexually. To that point.
I still don't know why Sue is the way she is‚ but I like it. She's such a fucking slut‚ at least with me she is. And ever since that day she'll call me in the mornings when she's horny and good old Bob hasn't been up to the task. I sneak over and through the poolside door that leads right into their master bathroom. It's almost too easy.
So there I was sitting on the toilet seat‚ slowing massaging my dick in anticipation of what was to come‚ when the door handle begins to turn. Now this is always exciting because I never know if it's going to be the moment that I'm caught naked in my neighbor's house by one of the family members‚ other than Sue.
But as the door creaked open I saw Sue's smooth tan tit flesh and knew that we'd gotten away with it one more time. I was so horny I wasn't sure how long I'd last‚ just the thought of fucking this hot little body in her own bathroom while her husband lay in bed just on the other side of the wall really turned me on.
Sue looked down at my throbbing dick and smiled. Without saying a word she knelt down in front of me on the bathroom rug and took my prick in her small hands and began to lick it‚ and then she took it in her mouth and began bobbing her head faster and faster.
She must have known that I'd be too horny that morning to satisfy her unless she did a little desensitizing first. And that's exactly what she did. I began thrusting my hips and sinking my dick as deeply into Sue's throat as I've ever done. She's an incredible cocksucker and I enjoy her mouth and throat immensely in those morning sessions.
It probably wasn't more than a minute or so before I heard her gag as I thrust one last time and embedded my dick as deep in her throat as it was possible to do.
God‚ it felt wonderful to release my pent up cum into that hot‚ wet‚ tight throat with those little fingers massaging my balls‚ milking every last drop of my cum. It was a bonus to know that I'd just emptied my balls in the mouth of my neighbor's wife. For the hundredth time I wondered what Bob would do if he knew what I'd just done?
But I didn't have long to think about that because Sue wanted me to satisfy her now. My plan was to orally enjoy her like she'd just done me‚ but she stopped me with a gesture and said‚ "I want your load in my pussy this morning big boy." With that said‚ Sue bent over and gripped the sink and said‚ "C'mon‚ fuck me like your little whore‚ fuck me like that little prick of a husband never could."
I think she knew how much it turned me on when she humiliated Bob's sexual prowess. I know that it affected me enough that I gripped her hips and was able to jamb my "already" hard prick into her sopping cunt‚ and only after a couple of minutes after having dumped a huge load of cum down her throat.
It felt so good to sink into her hot wet cunt. My wife is good in bed‚ but this forbidden sex was the absolute best. The fear of being caught and Sue's wonton behavior always did it for me. I began the hump her ass‚ sinking my dick to the hilt into her dripping pussy from behind and Sue began a soft moan of pleasure.
I fucked her harder and shoved deeper‚ trying to shove myself into her as deep and as hard as possible. Faster and faster‚ like a fucking machine. The sexual friction was making the hair on my arms and legs stand out. The orgasm that was buried deep within my body was struggling to the surface as I humped Sue's beautiful body.
Sue was moaning louder and louder‚ quickly losing control of her surroundings. I knew I should warn her to be quiet‚ but for some perverse reason I didn't want her to be quiet‚ it excited me to think that maybe her daughter would hear‚ or her husband Bob. What would they think when they opened the door to see what all the noise was about? What would they think when they saw me fucking their family member right under their noses.
Sue's body tensed under mine and she groaned‚ "OH FUCK‚ OH FUCK YESSS!" and I knew she was cumming. One last time I shoved my cock into her as hard and as deep as I could and held myself their grinding against her. Just knowing that Sue was cumming on my cock pushed me over the edge.
I felt that wonderfully liberating feeling of release as well as that tight band of numbness that tightened around my head making me aware of only my body's internal workings as I spurt my love deep into another man's wife.
Somewhere vaguely in the back of my mind I wished that at that moment‚ one of Sue's family would burst into the bathroom as I helplessly shot my load into their wife or mother. I know it would be a disaster for both of us‚ but I wanted in the worst way to show someone else what we were doing‚ how I was filling Sue with my hot sticky cum.
Then the waves of pleasure were lessening and suddenly I could hear again and Sue's breath was coming in gasps as she too came down off the exquisite peak we'd shared for an eternal moment.
Then she was pulling herself off my slippery prick and turning within my embrace to kiss me deeply. I could taste my cum on her breath and knew that in a minute or two she would be climbing back to her marriage bed and lying down beside her husband. I imaged her having sex with Bob too and kissing him with her cum coated lips‚ with my cum coating her lips.
Then it was time to leave and Sue was gently pushing me toward the door and whispering sweet niceties about my performance and how good it had been and how we'd have to do it again very soon. Then I was out the door pulling my shorts back on and walking across the yard to my house.
It was Saturday morning and I had nothing special to do. The thought popped into my mind then that my wife was still asleep in bed. We hadn't made love the night before and the thought of fucking her with Sue's slime still on my cock excited me.
My heart raced as I opened the door to our bedroom and I saw my wife lying tangled in the sheets. For a moment I wondered if she would sense that I'd just been with another woman‚ would she be able to smell the sex I'd just had?
As I knelt over her‚ pulling the sheet away to expose a perfect breasts‚ my cock started to rise up proud and urgent again and I knew that I didn't care if she did sense something‚ at that moment all I wanted to do was stick my slightly used prick into my wife's moist hole and fuck her passionately until we both got off.
my first crossdressed gangbang
my first crossdressed gangbang · Crossdressers · Hello! I am a 55-year-old bisexual male who loves to cross-dress, and this is my true gang-bang story. It was a lot of fun and I would love to do it again someday. Maybe when I do, I’ll write about it here. ;)
My First Time Crossdressed Gangbang Story
I was 26-years-old at the time and traveling all over the country for my job. My work kept me in a new state for about four months, then it was on to the next one. I would always choose a hotel that was close to an adult bookstore or an all-male spa, and if those were not available, a truck stop would do. Luckily, in this case, there was an adult video store about 10 blocks away.
Late one night, after a few beers and getting a bit stoned, I got extremely horny. I was in the mood for getting dicked down while dressed like a little slut, and I knew exactly how I wanted it.
I had some experience sucking dick and enjoyed the occasional ass pounding now and then, but I had always wanted to be gang-banged bareback by a group of well-hung guys while dressed like the whore I am.
But before I set out to fulfill my fantasy, I had to get ready. I showered and shaved my entire body smooth, with special attention to my crotch and ass. I applied makeup, bright and thick to make my eyes and lips pop. Long, trashy red acrylic nails and matching toes rounded out the look of a hot and ready hooker.
It was about 10:00 pm when I packed my backpack with everything I needed. I stuffed in my blonde wig, strap-on titties, sexy black lace bra, matching panties, black thigh-high stockings with a bold back seam, garter belt, and a pair of black six-inch stiletto stripper heels. I also made sure to throw in some lube and several dildos of various sizes.
As I headed out, I had decided to walk since I was still a little buzzed. I made my way to the local adult video store. I had already been there several times on previous trips, so I knew they had viewing rooms, some with glory holes. That was where the real fun happened. This store was one of my favorite hook-up spots because I could always find easy cock. I was confident that I’d have no problem getting all my holes resized tonight.
When I arrived, I noticed it was quite crowded. I went to the counter, got 30 dollars in single bills, and proceeded to the back where the booths were. My favorite booth was available and I took that as a good sign. I liked this particular stall because it was small and had a glory hole on each wall. So if I got on all fours, my ass would be at one hole and my mouth would be at the other.
I’d normally just change in the booth, but I was so horny that I decided to change in the restroom. Next, I had to prepare for the night ahead of me and chose to warm up with some intense dildo action. I took the assorted plastic and rubber phalluses out of my bag and got to work. I started with the thinnest one, lubricating it thoroughly before sliding it up my butt. I stroked it in and out of myself for a few minutes, letting it flirt and tease my prostate, quickly getting in the mood. I had to bite my lip to keep from moaning out loud. I could feel my cock hardening, but I had to resist cumming, lest I spoil my plans for the night. One by one, I repeated this process with all the dildos, working my way up from the smallest to the largest. All the while trying my hardest not to shoot my load all over the restroom stall.
Once I was all lubed up and ready to go, I shoved a giant butt plug in my ass. It was so big that it barely fit and kept me stretched open wide. I quickly finished dressing and put on my heels. I was eager to get this show on the road. I walked out into the store proper, where several guys stood around, chatting and laughing. I felt daring as I strutted by them on my way to the booth, making sure to switch my hips to bring attention to my legs and ass. I even winked at them over my shoulder. The cat-calls started almost immediately as more and more patrons took notice of my scandalous getup. I felt like a real slut, and with all the stares I got, I knew that I was in for a good time. I stepped into my stall, purposely not locking the door behind me. I put in a few dollars and selected a sexy gay bareback gang-bang video, the kind I wanted to recreate. I didn’t have to wait a whole minute before a nice, cut cock about eight inches or so came through the glory-hole facing me. At the other hole, I saw another guy watching me and jacking off, so I got down on my hands and knees, settling onto the cum soaked floor. I began to slowly suck the dick in front of me, simultaneously removing the huge plug in my ass. I replaced the plug with a huge dildo with a suction cup base, making sure to give the guy behind me a good view.
I stuck the fake dick to the wall just below the hole he was watching and slid my ass onto it, rocking back and forth, putting on a show. The guy behind me must have gotten tired of just watching because he thrust this cock through the glory-hole and tapped my ass with it to get my attention. I briefly paused the blowjob to look back at the new dick. It was huge! Roughly 10 inches long and as thick as my forearm! I absolutely had to have it inside me. I removed the dildo, leaving my asshole gaped, and the monster cock slid right in, all the way to the hilt. He started pumping into me bare as I sucked the other cock. It felt so good, and I was close to cumming when the cock in my mouth shot several streams of hot yummy cum down my throat.
I swallowed every last drop, and the guy left, obviously satisfied. Still, I continued to hold back my orgasm, knowing that it would be worth it later. Barely a second passed when another big hard cock came through the hole, and I got back to work sucking while my ass was being pounded. The man behind me hammered my prostate, making me moan around the cock in my mouth. Not long after, the cock in my ass erupted. I could feel spurt after spurt of thick cum being shot up my ass.
The door to my stall opened, and there stood four or five guys, all big and buff and stroking their huge cocks while watching me get fucked. As soon as the cock I was sucking filled my mouth with another delicious load, I was pulled into the hallway by this new group of well-endowed men. Each of them took turns using me. For the next hour, my ass was constantly stuffed with dick, and my stomach was full of jizz. When they were done, my entire body was sticky with sweat and cum. The men were fully sated, and none wanted a second round.
I hadn’t expected my night to end so quickly and was very disappointed. Just then, two massive black guys walked in, and I knew that my night wasn’t over by a long shot. They surveyed the scene and saw me in my ruined lingerie and makeup. I gave them a flirty, gooey smile and beckoned them over with a finger. They must have liked what they saw because they started to strip while everybody watched. When they were completely naked, my jaw practically hit the floor. They had two of the biggest cocks I have ever seen! Both must have been 11 inches or more and thick as a baseball bat. One even had a nice upward curve that I knew would feel amazing on my prostate.
The one with the curve got behind me; I felt him lineup his huge cock with my cum-lubed ass and slowly pushed in. It was bigger than anything I had taken so far and hurt going in. When he was about halfway in, he began slowly pumping in and out. Allowing me to get accustomed to his impressive size.
The other guy grabbed my head and tried to shove his huge cock down my throat. I could only manage to get the head in. The others stood around and watched. Some were even taking pictures and filming me from every angle. After about 10 minutes, the man in my ass shoved his huge cock all the way in. I could feel his balls pressing against mine. It was so long, I thought I could feel it in my stomach. Then he really started to fuck me hard, and all I could do was moan with pleasure. I was so turned on, and it felt so good that I shot my load from just being fucked, splattering the floor with my cum.
I finally managed to swallow a few more inches of the cock in front of me. I could feel it reaching down past my tonsils. I knew that I would have a sore throat in the morning. After a while of fucking me like this, they decided to switch it up and trade places. I could taste my ass and the other men’s cum on his dick and eagerly slurped it all up. I had lost track of time. The one now in front pulled out of my mouth and went around back. At the same time, the other one slipped under me. I sat down on the cock below while the other man began pushing his way into my already occupied asshole.
I started to protest, thinking these two must be crazy. One massive cock barely fit on its own; two would surely split me apart! Before I could fully voice my concern, the head of the one behind me popped in, and I almost screamed. It hurt for only a minute or so. Before I knew it, I was being double fucked by these huge black cocks.
The other guys must have decided that they were ready for round two. They came back into it, fighting to shove their cocks down my throat and dumping what seemed to be gallons of cum into my stomach. At this rate, I wouldn’t need to eat for days. The two guys fucked my ass like that for another half hour, alternating thrusts, so I was always full before adding to the collection of cum in my ass.
I could feel their cocks in my stomach as shot after shot of hot cum was unloaded deep in my ass. They must have dumped at least a quart of cum in me. I was so full of cum that it squirted out of my ass and all over the guy behind me when they pulled out. Once they were done, the other men all had another go at me.
After watching the other men run a train on me for a little while, one of the black guys came over and started talking to me. He told me I was incredibly sexy and introduced himself and his friend as Rick and Marcus. He said he had a business proposition for me.
"We own this joint, how would you like to do this every Friday and Saturday night? We’ll pay you 200 dollars per show. We charge spectators a fee and we will find you the biggest, hottest dicks around with a minimum of six to ten guys".
They told me to think about it since I could not answer right away as my mouth was filled with cock. It went on like that for another hour before the last guy finally came. I was absolutely filthy from head to toe. I was covered in a mixture of jizz, spit, and sweat; I must have stunk something awful.
I got up and walked to their office. I was horribly sore and exhausted but couldn’t keep the smile from my face. I opened the door and said that I would be happy to work for them. They were excited to hear it.
"Since you’re gonna be our new slut, how about you come over here and give us some head. Think you can handle a couple more loads?" Marcus said, already unbuttoning his pants.
"Hell yeah!" I sank to my knees in front of them and happily sucked them off one at a time until they came.
Marcus finished in my throat. He held my head all the way down as he unloaded his hot, sweet cum in my stomach. Rick came shortly after but instead of cumming in my mouth, he sprayed it all over my face.
"I’ll see you guys tomorrow!" I said as I stood up, still covered in cum and looking like a beat-up whore who had a rough night. I knew my clothes were ruined, and my makeup must have been running down my face. On my way out, I stopped by the bathroom to clean up the worst of the cum dripping down my body. I was still so horny that I didn’t bother changing my outfit. I just grabbed my backpack and walked back to the hotel dressed as I was, heels and all. I was hoping that I might get propositioned by someone looking for an easy, late-night fuck.
It was around three o’clock in the morning when I left the video store. I was coming out of an alley when a police car pulled up beside me with the lights flashing. They probably thought I was a prostitute, and I was scared they were going to arrest me. I was trying to find a believable excuse for why I looked like a hooker when two big muscular cops got out of the cruiser. They surrounded me, pinning my back against the alley wall.
"Well, what do we have here? A sissy crossdresser faggot?" The one in front smirked at me while his partner laughed.
"What happened to you?" The second cop looked me up and down, taking in my disheveled appearance. The first cop whispered something into his radio, but I couldn’t hear what he said. I was hoping he wasn’t calling for backup.
I proceeded to tell them all about my night at the adult video store. Still, carefully leaving out the part about me working there, just in case they really did intend on arresting me for prostitution. Another cop car pulled up to check me out, and I regaled him with my escapades as well. I noticed all three cops had bulges in their pants and grins on their faces. After I finished my story, I could tell they were all pretty aroused. The second cop stepped closer to me with a sly smile on his face.
"Listen slut, we have a little deal for you. You blow all three of us right now and you won’t spend the night in holding for whoring."
And that was how I found myself on my knees, surrounded by three cops with their big hard cocks out. I sucked all of them off until they came in my mouth. I swallowed all their cum with a big smile. True to their word, they didn’t arrest me and let me continue my slut walk of shame back to the hotel.
Once I got back to the hotel, I was able to sneak in one of the side exits using my key card. I knew if I tried to go in through the front lobby looking the way I do, they’d probably kick me out. I was tired and sore when I got up to my room but still very excited for the day ahead. I kicked off my heels and peeled the cum soaked lingerie off my body. I took a nice hot shower and douched the last of the cum out of my gaping asshole. Once I was all clean, I got in the bed naked and was out like a light.
he following night around 12:30am I walked back to the bookstore dressed the same way, but I was wearing a red outfit with a tight black mini skirt, I took the back way this time to avoid traffic, but I had to walk through a big truck stop to get there
I looked around the truck stop before continuing and only saw 3 trucks all dark so I continued on and I stopped to check myself in the bathroom mirror but just then 2 truckers walked in as I was about to leave they took me into the bathroom and fucked me as I sucked them off. One came in my ass and one in my mouth and I was on my way.
When I arrived at the bookstore I walked in and was greeted by the two large black men from the prior night (the owners) I was quite horny and looking forward to what the night had in-store. I was wearing my clity Cage, my strap-on tits with a hot red and black latex boos-tier, lacy red G-string panties, with matching garter belt, black thigh high stockings, and my 8-inch red stripper heels and a huge Butt plug with a long black fuzzy tail.
The 2 black men escorted me through the bookstore where it was quite crowded with lots of horny men. We went back to their office where I sucked both their cocks as they gave me the rundown of the night. The one with the husky deep voice explained that they had 10 well hung guys that were just dying to get at me. Then the other guy spoke with a much higher fem voice with a slight lisp.
He said that they had a private room in the rear all set up and there were going to be about 20 people that were just going to watch and enjoy the show, they also said that pix and video were going to be shot.
About that time one of them shot a huge load of cum in my mouth it was so big I thought I was going to drowned, but I managed to swallow it all. The other guy came around back of me and removed the huge butt plug I had in and shoved his huge black cock in my ass and started to fuck me hard after a few minutes of this he shot a huge load of cum deep in my ass.
It felt like he was filling my stomach. I loved it, it felt so good that it made me cum, and no one had even touched my cock yet.
They then shoved my plug back in my ass and said don’t want all that good lube to drip out, then pulled me to my feet and escorted me through the bookstore where everybody started clapping and whistling.
I then noticed that on one wall there was a large flat screen monitor that showed their office where I just got the 2 men off and realized that everybody in the bookstore just watched me get them off and that turned me on even more.
We walked through this door in the rear and inside was a sex swing, bed and 2 couches, in the middle of the room were 9 of the biggest cocks. All around were men and some women seated all naked and waiting for the show to start.
I strutted into the room and went right to work. I started sucking the first cock I came to. I am telling you there was not a cock under 8 inches.
Almost immediately my panties were taken off of me and my ass hole eaten, lubed then filled with cock as I sucked cock after cock as cock was being shoved in my ass after a little while the first load was shot right in my mouth I swallowed every last drop of it, then I felt the huge cock in my ass erupt with a huge load deep inside me it felt so good.
Then another cock was shoved in my mouth and then before the other pulled out of my ass another cock invaded me and I was being fucked in my ass by 2 huge cocks at the same time.
After a little while it got quiet and in walked this Arab guy, he had the biggest cock of them all, I swear it was at least 12 to 13 inches long and so fat it looked like a little baseball bat, I thought it would rip me in half. I tried to get it in my mouth, but I could only get the head of it in, he went around back of me and started to push his huge cock into my ass which was dripping with cum and very well lubricated, it felt like he was ripping me.
He was gentle and took his time though. finally, the head of his enormous cock popped into my ass I tried to scream but my mouth was full of cock. he slowly entered me until he was almost all the way in and then slowly pulled out all the way leaving my ass gaped, then he shoved it back in.
He did this several times until I was used to it and it started to feel real good then he slammed it in as far as it would go and started to pound me hard, all I could do is moan as the cock in my throat erupted at the same time and was pulled out and replaced by another. he fucked me hard for what seemed like an hour before he shot this enormous load into my ass, it felt like a fire hose inside me it was by far the biggest load I had ever had.
It was so much that it was seeping out as he continued to pump my ass. it turned me on so much that I shot my own load I could feel my ass hole clamping down on his enormous cock as he moaned as I used my asshole to suck every drop of cum out of that wonderful cock.
He finally gave me all he had to give I could feel his cock going limp and he pulled out. 2 other cocks took his place quickly. this guy would fuck my ass 2 other times throughout the night, this went on for hours until I had every cock cum in my ass and in my mouth I was covered with cum and loving it.
When they were all done I went out to the audience and started to do some of them, I was so turned on I could do this all night then the 2 Owners came in and had 2 tall shot glass's filled with cum from the audience and wanted me to drink them.
I did, it was so good I licked the glass's clean then they both fucked me in the ass, it was so good to have these 2 huge black cocks deep in my ass as I felt them both cum in my ass, it was dripping cum as I stood up and they handed me 200 hundred dollars and a video tape of the whole thing and said will we see you next week?,
I said hell yeah they said that they had already had about 15 guys for me next week and I said can’t wait. I left shortly afterwards dressed like a slut.
I was still covered in cum and had the huge butt plug in my ass to keep in all the cum as I walked towards the truck stop where it was full of horny truckers. again, I was taken to the bathroom where about 4 truckers waited for me, I sucked off all of them before I started my walk back to the hotel room.
But, before I got there, I decided I wanted to stand out on the corner across from the truck stop hooking myself out for the rest of the night.
I got 3 guys and sucked and swallowed each of them for 20 bucks each. the sun was Cumming up, so I stood on the corner and jacked off for all to see until I shot my own huge load all over my self. I was soaked in cum from all the cock I had throughout the night and my ass dripping cum I then walked my slutty ass back to my room and popped in the video they had given me and started to jack off to it when there was a knock at the door!
JCHSingleAcct
Male · Burlington, United States of America. 46 Irish/Italian not new to online dating (met ex wife 10 years ago OK Cupid) but new to all these casual sites choosing best - I work in finance midtown/ home in heights. looking to get back to dating and finding someone to go out with, dinner -brunches -plays -concerts etc and have fun. Incredible cook - red /white wine selector. Dress well - have Tattoos long hair / occasionally an actor
Post by JCHSingleAcct
46 Irish/Italian not new to online dating (met ex wife 10 years ago OK Cupid) but new to all these casual sites choosing best - I work in finance midtown/ home in heights. looking to get back to dating and finding someone to go out with, dinner -brunches -plays -concerts etc and have fun. Incredible cook - red /white wine selector. Dress well - have Tattoos long hair / occasionally an actor
More in Deep Gap
› Escorts in Deep Gap› Deep Gap Mature Women› Local Orgies in Deep Gap› Deep Gap Fuck Buddies› Deep Gap Sex ForumOther Locations
› Ferguson Online Dating › Fair Oaks Online Dating
